Charles Patricius

[Bloodedge]

Of all the responses Martha could have given, she decided to question his timing. Hers should have been what was questioned. Dinner was right around the corner, they were all assembled at the table and waiting around for food. He'd be some sort of crazy if he was thinking about fighting between now and the meal. "Why the hell would I mean now?! That doesn't even make sense!" he countered. It was probably certain that he'd be fighting the Saint of Dragons at some point this day; she didn't tend to go back on such things.

Ailen had little to do if manually cooking rice wasn't necessary. Even so, there was something that needed addressing. That unusual egg he held had to be cracked in a very specific manner. Since the timer wouldn't begin until the machine finished heating itself, he could avoid worrying about it for a time. Meanwhile, he'd find out what Yume's purpose in the kitchen was. "Observation is always key. I very much encourage it, though... I doubt I'll have use of a spatula," he commented. According to Anais, the truth of Yume's presence involved a search for 'chef snacks' as she called them. Ailen had never heard of such a thing before. Ah, but he was good enough at picking up context clues. "Oh? Then I may or may not have to disappoint. It would be an odd occurrence if I produced any waste when cooking," the elf added. Finally, the shell of that egg cracked. One hole was all he needed; this form of egg would be poured as a liquid from its shell. As such, Ailen went about pouring the egg into a nearby pot.

[Apollymi]

Charles did manage to successfully divert the aggressive nature of Martha for a few moments. He outrageously claimed that it didn't make sense thinking he was about to fight her right just now. The woman's aggression was rather interesting to Sakura, who'd liken her to one of her fathers. At the moment Martha managed to look nonchalant as she expressed why she figured that they'd be fighting now. "What are you talking about it makes perfect sense," she mused. "Getting beaten up on a full stomach seems weird to me but... challenger's choice~" she seemed to tease. Was Martha serious about the fight? Absolutely. Was she being malicious? No. It was simply part of her nature to fight when she could and to take all challengers seriously and since Charles had claimed he could stomp her... she was willing to test it. "She seems about as serious as Rey," Anais murmured as she continued her work. Always focused but still listening. Everything she did was like this.

Yume began to understand the scientific methods used by Ailen as she observed, him directly. It would seem that he encouraged observation but she couldn't be sure he fully understood. Well, her mind was rather impulsive and she indeed find herself being interested in things at random. "No spatula? Damn, I lost my role as emotional support~" she teased which only made Anais chortle. She really was just looking for snacks. "I knew you were just looking for snacks..." Anais responded as she drew with her mana. "And you love me~" Yume replied. Oddly enough Anais didn't deny the other lass's claims and would easily be seen going back to work. Moreover Ailen claimed that he didn't often waste food while cooking, that made the demoness sigh. Well, she was still figuring out what kind of egg, and there was his little tool kit gauntlet. What an interesting way to carry things. She kept her eyes on him, she might use this sort of thing. "First that is a really big egg... Second, if I can't get snacks I'll wait around for the taste test... or find my own~" Yume teased. There was a bit of a mischievous light dancing in her eyes. As she began a casual walk around the kitchen ducking behind the pantry and into a walk around. She'd soon find herself hidden from view which would make it exceedingly easy for her to remain as such. She was still rather small, she began wondering over the line of sight a little devious thought crossing her mind, one that she would act on.

[Bloodedge]

Martha was rather confident in her ability to defeat him. He always admired the woman's absolute confidence in her own ability, but he wondered if she intended it as some sort of boxing match. Whatever Martha's intentions, he surely couldn't make sense of her beliefs. How would it make sense for a fight to occur right before dinner? It was unrealistic to fight on a full stomach as well, but more ridiculous still to besmirch a group dining experience in new company. Anais claimed Martha's seriousness could be likened to that of Renaud. She was right. "Yeah. I'd say we should introduce them, but... Ren gets a little weird when he fights strong women. Have you ever seen him get into it with Liv?" he wondered. As for Martha's challenge, he shook his head. "Well you know, I was thinking something reasonable like... actually later. You battle junkies are weird."

The strangeness of Martha and her bloodlust aside, there was another point of strangeness: Yume's behavior. Anais's assertion about her desire for free snacks proved quite accurate, as Yume either failed or refused to argue against it. Her lack of role was of little to no consequence. Surely Ailen could find something for her to help with, learn from or... perhaps nothing at all? Yes, he was quite busy with the careful pouring of that egg over a heating pot while the girl spoke of its size. Even so, he managed a retort. "Indeed. It is not the largest, but one of the hardest to acquire it remains. This is a mermaid egg, unfertilized and left as such until it became useless for reproduction. The shell hardens and loses all permeability, but the mana within continues to circulate for eternity. You can see it here in this glow of the shell," he rambled as per usual. Ailen didn't even realize the girl had moved away. With every assumption that she was still standing there, he just... kept blabbering. "The thing about these, is that they must first be checked for quality. They can provide a medley of different flavors depending on the mermaid they've come from. It can hardly be considered a snack, but... if we let it cook to the consistency of a pudding first, we'll be able to learn what its taste is ─ and what sort of dish can be made around it."

[Apollymi]

Martha's confidence in herself was something very specific, it was a simple surety. She was sure of her own abilities and all the work she'd put in on her physical form and fighting abilities. Moving on from that bit, it was the fact that Rey whoever that was seemed to be as into fighting as Martha was. Her hidden bloodlust aside Charles ahd some choice words to share about that man and his apparent oddities when fighting strong women. "Yeah, that is true, but... maybe we should just introduce him to a bunch of strong women, and set up a battle royal and then... one of those fights can end in a wedding. I love weddings~" Anais managed in her light but almost snide way. "Ha! Some things really don't change~" Yume teased as she searched around and then slipped down under the cabinets in the kitchen. "He sounds fun," Martha mentioned with her lips upturned, Rey would be added to the list of potential sparring partners. She was always looking for those after all. As for Charles statement. "That really is a shame, but later...I guess. And I am not a battle junkie. I didn't spend almost three decades of my original life becoming a martial artist to not fight," she explained of herself. "It would be a shame not to do something you're good at," Sakura nodded. She couldn't imagine not following her own interests and Anais nodded her confirmation. "Agreed. Do what you love, whatever it is~" the elafia confirmed.

'Mi-chan gives good advice, she should remember to use it on herself from time to time~' Yume chimed inside the elafia's head making her face shift slightly as if she didn't understand why she was being told this. She wasn't avoiding anything she loved, right? She supposed she'd think about it a bit, and as she did this, her mind's boxes seemed to be opening and shifting around while her inner darkness continued sorting through them. Meanwhile, the demoness would be taking the advice of her friend for very different reasons. She'd wandered off but also back in within just a few moments. Unseen from the over the counters, she'd deviously seek a lesson of the oral variety. "Mermaids, huh? That sounds pretty interesting. Keep talking, I'm definitely listening~" Yume's voice carried oddly in the area as she began the work of freeing the elf from his pants that she might get the snack she'd apparently not be getting regularly. If she was successful, she'd easily be seen stuffing the elf's cock in her mouth. 'Be sure not to give us away, Ai-aniki~' she mused into his mind. Sneaky was the demoness as she intended to get herself a snack, sneakily. Just the same Sakura seemed to be coming to an understanding of something she'd been questioning earlier, the violation of that privacy taboo. At the same time, Anais was listening as well... but she seemed to just be learning about Mermaid eggs.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne had minor difficulty imagining a fight between Martha and the aforementioned Renaud. If anything, he saw it as a danger zone for onlookers. Perhaps it would be a good idea to introduce him to multiple powerful women... if it didn't prove to be the worst idea ever. "I'm sure it would go well, if not terrible. One of the two. I wouldn't be the one doing it, though. Think of all the incidents he'd cause," he said as if slightly concerned. The amount of time Martha spent training herself was substantial for their original world, so he supposed there was nothing negative to say. "That's understandable, but it doesn't keep you from being a battle junkie. Just own it; combat addicts can be cool people too," he added.

Ailen continued pouring roughly a liter of egg into a pot, and he continued talking as if Yume hadn't gone anywhere. In fact, he eventually heard her voice from nearby. That should have been enough to prove him right. It would have been enough to do so, but there was suddenly something going on with his trousers. "Yes, mermaids. You see, the egg is..." Ailen paused. He could have kept talking for hours on end, but that sudden fiddling caught his attention. His eyes darted down, and there was the demoness, working toward claiming the 'snack' she mentioned moments earlier. Before he could even open his mouth, Ailen received a telepathic message to avoid revealing the hidden girl's actions. Difficult as that was to do when she took him into her mouth, the elf supposed it was in his best interest to just... keep talking. "I─ah... Pardon me. You see, the mana within an egg is normally meant to become greater only by being fertilized. In... this case... it moves at all times, even after it can no longer be fertilized. As such, it only... becomes more potent as time passes."

[Apollymi]

Charles concluded that introducing Renaud to strong women could go either well or terrible. Anais tended to agree, but at the very least, everyone involved would get the fights they were looking for which made it seem like it would be a rather good idea regardless. Of course, there was a balance to be reached. "Well, that is the case with Rey in general. But it'd make him happy," Anais concluded. Such was reason enough for her to contribute people to a potential warrior gauntlet just so the lad could have fun. Meanwhile, Charles advised Martha come to peace with the idea of being a battle addict, stating that they could be cool. "Cool or not isn't the issue, it isn't as if I am running around looking for battles or anything," she commented. True enough she saw herself as a woman of her word and one who took challenges as they presented themselves. Not some kind of berserker just looking to fight or anything like that.

Just the same, Ailen continued talking about Mermaid eggs though with some oddly spaced pauses. The cadence of his speech didn't change too much and Anais had her own things she was concentrating on, so the pauses in his speech went without needing to be addressed. After all... his speech was still getting out so it didn't really matter too much. Just the same, Yume had begun to devour the man from his tip. Her tongue massaged the underside of his shaft while her throat began the process of welcoming him deeper and deeper still. Those eyes of hers were still just as devious as they'd always been as she knew something odd was happening with the elafia at the table. First she felt the gentle extra salivation, and found herself swallowing gently and licking her lips. Still... she hadn't quite figured out that she was in fact gaining sensations of actions she wasn't taking. She didn't even figure this out as her leg began to absently and rather quickly bounce, just barely so that her heel wouldn't tap the floor. As Ailen spoke, Yume's head began to move further and further., back and forth gently enough not to make any noise, but rapid enough that her throat began to gently convulse around his cock. She did come here for a snack after all. "So it's like a food battery... that's cool," Anais thought as she worked on her last cup. Just the same, Sakura seemed to be rather amused. There was a strange amount of things happening. One student was seeking a snack and the other was passively gaining desire without even acknowledging it as a potential thing which was happening. 'Humans are fun.' The young goddess thought.

[Bloodedge]

"It would. I'm not sure if the world is ready for that kind of happiness, but it would," Charlemagne agreed. Renaud had a very real chance of endangering many people when he became so excited. What if he became a second Astolfo or Roland? In those situations, it did occasionally seem like he'd reveal himself at any given moment. He wasn't sure he'd be mentally prepared to see a sudden dick on the battlefield, but that was the feeling at times. Martha's bloodlust would be much preferred. Ah, but she continued rejecting the idea of being a battle maniac simply because she didn't go out looking for fights. "That's just semantics. You still get all pouty if you lose a chance to have a fight. That might be a symptom," he teased.

Ailen didn't believe he'd be capable of discussing eggs for very long. Though he'd never imagined there would be many experiences between himself and Mugen's apprentice, the more free-spirited girl obviously had different plans. A strange amount of effort put forth by Yume's tongue was a distraction, and things would only get worse from there as he was taken into her mouth, then throat. Ailen looked down almost as instinct, and there he saw the look of someone who would confidently treat him as a means to an end. Suddenly, he understood the appeal of demons; there was no rejecting advances such as this. He finished pouring that egg, but the flame beneath its pot was not ignited. No, Ailen instead set the shell aside and braced against the counter with both hands as Yume's head bobbed. Ah... Anais was continuing the topic of mermaid eggs. It was probably best that he respond instead of going completely silent. "M─yes, I suppose... you could view it that way. It's very efficient at doing what it does," the elf said. Alas, he wasn't sure if he was even talking about the egg. . .

[Apollymi]

"I'm sure the world can survive. Rey's happiness is important," Anais mentioned. She meant that, oddly enough. Even knowing what the man was like she didn't seem him as being as much of a threat to peace as Roland or Astolfo. No... he had a specific context for his specific brand of passion. It would seem Martha saw her own in a similar way as well... Charles continued to tease the saint about her tendencies. "I am an adult... I don't pout. I simply believe people should keep their promises, I'm allowed to be disappointed when things don't live up to expectations," she said her nose turned up in the air. She had no symptoms of battle mania. Regardless she was content enough to have this playful conversation with no real ideas floating around in her head. She was a no-nonsense person but they were on downtime.

And while the group at large relaxed in the way humans did and talked absently, Yume was busy devouring a snack, which just happened to be an elf. She noted her own abilities in this case, finding the man to be acting rather interestingly in response to her advancing tactics. He didn't even start cooking properly, instead he leaned against the counter and looked down at her as she started to take advantage of him. And when he looked down, she winked and continued what she was doing. Still Ailen managed to continue talking making sure to at least speak to his apprentice. Yume was inwardly pleased but that wouldn't stop her from continuing. In fact, that constant bobbing of her head and the gentle convulsions of her throat would only become more pointed as a swallowing motion would be added so that she could entice him further. It would also be noted that her tongue was rather active for the duration. "Sou ka..." was the only thing said by Anais as she worked on her last cup. The image on it was mostly finished and now she was simply cleaning up the lines a bit. Still, she'd started a serious of more anxious actions and she hadn't noticed her own behavior. That leg was still bouncing, oddly stimulating her loins as she bit her bottom lip. The more Yume did, the more she felt and the more her body responded without her consent. Oh well... it still wasn't something she would be concerned about. Until the next step was reached. As the minutes ticked away, Yume aimed to make the elf spill into her throat. She would get her kitchen snacks one way or another.

[Bloodedge]

Anais was always one to consider the wellbeing of others, even maniacs the likes of Renaud. Charlemagne wasn't so sure his happiness was important enough to create potential danger, but he also trusted his companions to apply reason in most cases... apart from Astolfo, of course. "I guess, as long as he doesn't find somebody too strong and... too exciting for him. It should be alright," he surmised. The ideations of Martha continued to be a topic of discussion as well, as she insisted upon being an adult... and the idea that she didn't pout. "Just because your lip isn't extended, doesn't mean you're not pouting," was all the lad said.

Meanwhile, Ailen was forgetting his purpose multiple times over. The passage of time heralded an evolution of tactics by Yume. Talking would have to be halted for a time. He had little choice but to keep silent, if only to continue making dinner work. That egg wasn't going to stabilize itself, after all. He was stirring liquid eggs, and Yume was stirring his loins. This wasn't how he expected the night to progress, yet there he was, buckling as the demoness's throat quivered around his girth. He couldn't really compare the efforts of Yume to those of Anais. How interesting. Close as they were, Ailen would have normally expected some similarities. Alas, that was not the case at all ─ this one was far more... brash, as if her goal was to make him collapse under the attention. 'I'm not so sure I can tolerate three more of these apprentices. This second one is going to murder me,' he thought. Even so, Ailen's body responded to desperation. One hand abandoned his stirring utensil to grasp the counter again. In the meantime, Ailen's other hand fell atop the girl's head where a portion of his weight would bear down. He was throbbing away inside her throat, nearly at his wit's end already. Something was wrong with these people from Gaia; this should not have been repeatedly happening to someone who routinely bedded a goddess. Alas, it was certainly happening to great effect. It hadn't taken more than a few minutes for Ailen's honey-flavored mana to leak into the girl's throat. Soon after, that leaking would become an outright eruption. Perhaps this was just how life worked now. . .

[Apollymi]

Anais and Charles continued to discuss the hypothetical happiness of one of their peers. While Charles thought that everything might be fine as long as Renaud met someone with moderation, Anais was beginning to believe it was quite the opposite. "I don't know about that... too strong and too exciting is probably exactly what he needs. It'd likely be a stalemate. Then he'll have focus and battle excitement forever. And then, a wedding!~" Anais seemed rather excited about the potential of a wedding and she also seemed to have skipped ahead a few steps in her thought processes. Mainly the parts missing from her spoken words were ones concerning the fact that anyone who actually fit that bill was a rare breed indeed and would likely be looking for something similar. Knowing what she knew about the interactions between souls and their resonance, she might actually get to see a wedding after Renaud met such a person. Martha for her part in this could only chuckle, Anais was quite right, as a potential woman in such a situation she'd love to find a man she could fight forever... it was actually her one real wish. Beyond that, Charles was making claims about her pouting even if it wasn't a visible kind of pout. "That is definitely the literal definition of pouting, otherwise it is called moping," she said knowing that she was just arguing semantics but... there was much time to fill and apparently she wouldn't be doing it with her fists. She supposed words would do, for a time.

In the meantime, Ailen was trying to work on dinner but having a bit of a hiccup. This hiccup was a demoness seeming to take him for an afternoon snack. While Yume and Anais were the best of friends their approaches to life were markedly different. Beyond that, Yume's desire to have a snack would lead to her continued efforts which served to distract the elf enough that he had a stray thought that she heard. If she could have smirked with her mouth full now definitely would have been the time. 'You'll be fine, Ai-aniki. You may have just started at the deep end~' she said with a knowing smile. Of course, she also already knew who the rest of the Myouou's apprentices were, and was already privy to their personalities so it would be fine. Moreover, a warm hand was soon upon her head as her throat convulsed repeatedly upon his girth. More and more it was rather exciting for her. She didn't know she could enjoy distracting someone so much, she understood her friends methods now. At the same time, Anais found herself feeling rather warm as she sat. Her ears seemed to twitch as she could have sworn while finishing her drawings that she could feel a warm hand on top of her head. Ah, but she also knew there was no one behind her to do so. Weird.

Ah... but there was a coming explanation. As her throat begin to twitch just a bit, a trickle of mana, would become a spill of it down the throat of Yume. Who swallowed most happily having her head finally come to a stop. A few more twitches of her throat would occur before she began to eject him. But at the same time... an inward breath on Anais had her do some kind of weird gurgle cough that humans would have called swallowing wrong. 'What the fuck!?' she questioned. Ah, her senses caught up, and she was sure she'd just done something sexual but she hadn't so... it was Yume who was in the kitchen obviously engaged in hinky activities with Anais's mentor. 'You filthy little slut!' she exclaimed seemingly outraged. Ah, but hearing that from her friend's mind it didn't have any negative associations. In fact, her inner darkness had been calling them both sluts for days with no negatives. 'Ooh? I really might like the way that sounds now. I was in the kitchen looking for snacks, I found one!~' she claimed as if it was perfectly normal. All the while she'd licked the elf's manhood clean and tucked him back away in his pants only to scuttle out from beneath the cabinets and back to the pantry as if she'd done nothing wrong. 'Speaking of, thanks for the snack, Ai-aniki!~' she seemed to say that a lot. Meanwhile, Anais would get to experience the other half of the problems of Yume's connective spell, including the emptiness associated with having feelings of actions not completed with one's own body.

[Bloodedge]

Anais's logic was sound, yet lacking. One might wonder if she'd truly seen an excited Renaud, to be thinking a wedding would be the first thing seen after he found a suitable partner. That wasn't what Charlemagne was worried about at all. No, the thing of concern came long before any wedding, and in fact seemed rational as a mid-fight interruption. "That'd be fine... except I think there's something else likely to happen during the stalemate, before anything resembling a wedding happened. Well... I guess that's still a magical world wedding after all─" he said, clearing his throat thereafter. Martha then chimed in to argue semantics about pouting. She really was being adamant about that, but so was he. "Has anyone ever told you you've got a man's ego? Arguing semantics is pouty behavior, y'know?" he retorted.

Yume was even responding to the elf's thoughts now. Wonderful. Apparently, he'd be fine. Her mention of starting at the deep end, he interpreted as Yume and Anais being the most extreme of the apprentices. Somehow, he couldn't believe that. What sort of ridiculous techniques and approaches would the others have? He had much reason to believe it would be baffling regardless of their extremeness. 'Allow me to kindly disbelieve your every word,' he requested. The demoness didn't even release him once he spilled into her throat. No, she opted for additional stimulation with her throat. Even when that was done, the girl would be found lapping away the residual ejaculate before returning him to a normal state and... shuffling away as if nothing happened. Ailen was left breathless and aghast, with only gratitude left behind for a 'snack' he never offered. Obviously, however, he wasn't complaining. 'Yes, of course... all in the spirit of... learning, I believe. Now, where was I─' he stated, returning then to the cooking process. He did have to assemble the almond tofu at some point, so he supposed that would be done while he wasn't being effectively distracted.

[Apollymi]

It seemed that Charles point about Renaud was about his activities during the stalemate being the potential problem. Well, given what Renaud was like and the implications surrounding the 'magical marriage' Anais could only nod. "Well, I mean it's possible to avoid observation of that directly... and I still think it will be fine overall," she said with a pointed nod. She go quiet soon after, given her own reactions to the antics of Yume but the final decorated cup was finished. If one was paying attention and it seemed even Anais wasn't, there was a ninth cup which had been grown from the tree. It was still blank with nothing in particular on it, but there it sat, at the bottom of the stack. Meanwhile, Charles took to arguing the point that Martha apparently had a man's ego. "Has anyone ever told you, it's sexist to assign firm egos to men only?" she asked in return. "Besides, my ego is way less fragile than a man's~" she countered. It seemed the confidence Martha had in her own battle prowess and teaching ability had just been something her new form was steeped in, not that she noticed much if any difference, between this interaction and any random one in the past with Charles. Sakura for her part in this remained quiet, she'd studied the violated taboo, but the conversation between Martha and Charles was also interesting, was this how people interacted when they were friendly? She was sure some of what they were saying was sarcasm and yet it still sounded fairly earnest. How did one tell the difference?

The end of this little snack time between Yume and Ailen was one which seemed to come with quite a few words shared telepathically between them. She'd warned him that he'd met the most extreme personalities and he wanted to be allowed not to believe the words she'd spoken to him. 'I suppose you can believe what you wish. I'm feeling generous~' she teased ever so gently. With the elf properly back within his pants, she'd come out from around the other side of the pantry as if that had been her placement for the last few moments. Oddly looking rather pleased with herself, before she'd go on to join the group once more, while Ailen recovered and went back to his actual cooking. She'd end up slipping into the front room taking her seat besides Anais and meeting her obvious stare with nothing but an amused smirk. 'Mi-chan, when you stare at me like that it makes me excited!~' she teased the other girl who knew she wasn't lying but the sudden tightening within her loins caused by the other girl's eye related fetish. In this moment Anais left brow rose. How as she meant to take that statement and its accompanying feeling? Was her friend flirting with her? No, that couldn't be the case right? The confusion suddenly present in Anais was something that Yume looked at oddly as well. She could see the blankness of the girl's expression while her brain worked behind the scenes. Did she really not understand that she was being flirted with? Perhaps that trip into the girl's mind space was one she'd be taking sooner rather than later. "So, did I miss anything?" Yume asked as if she'd been anywhere but in the kitchen for a few minutes.

[Bloodedge]

True enough, it could be easy to avoid witnessing any debauchery in the midst of that hypothetical battle. To do so, however, would ideally involve not observing the fight at all. Most important was how casual Anais was about the situation they discussed. A few days prior, she would have been the one most likely to avoid the topic entirely. Such was confirmation of something Charlemagne had been considering since observing a few recognizable changes in the lass. "Hmm..." he mumbled. Perhaps there would be a conversation between them at some point, but some things were best addressed in private. Instead, his gaze shifted toward Martha. According to her, he was exhibiting sexist behavior. She further claimed her ego was not as fragile as those of men. "You're definitely defending yourself like one~" he countered. She definitely wasn't disproving his point by continuing the topic in her own defense. "But no worries, bro! We're still cool~"

Yume's 'generosity' was in Ailen's favor, apparently. No matter. Knowing the other Myouou and what their ideal apprentices had to put up with, he imagined a great amount of physical torture was ahead of him ─ especially when dealing with his own understudy. At any random point, it seemed the elf was likely to roll from one experience directly into another, with both being something ridiculous. Whatever the case, he was currently content to finish cooking... possibly in peace, even, while Yume returned to the others. Ah, a lucky break. Sadly, peace could not return to the elf. He was beginning to think. That one little stunt had him realizing how much could have been done within this kitchen, while food cooked and others had an obscured view. They could have enjoyed outright intercourse. That certainly wasn't a thought natural to him, but perhaps the demoness had limited range to her telepathic ability and could not use that thought against him... though did he really want that to be the case? What a problematic train of thought he was prone to lately. While Ailen cooked and lamented, Yume offered a casual question to the future diners. The answer, this time, would come from Astolfo. "Charlie's sexist, Martha's a man, and Annie wants to see a fight turn into sex," he said ever so casually.

[Apollymi]

Anais was strangely also looking forward to a not so thinly veiled conversation with the leader of her party. At the very least, she figured the lad could use the the knowledge that he wasn't the only one being thrown for a loop by this world's rather indecent mechanics. Even if, she was realizing that she likely would have gone along with them regardless of her current happiness if a few criteria had been met. Perhaps she could also bounce a few things off Charles as she felt that he'd know if she was spiraling out of control. "Defense of a sure self isn't strictly something a man would do either... still sexist," Martha concluded. "But yeah, we're still cool... kid~" Martha emphasized. If they were going to be pushing buttons she might as well keep pushing. Yes, there was a certain forwardness that males from their original world were encouraged to have, but that didn't mean that girls and women weren't just as confident. They also in general had their insecurities manifest in different ways, but that was neither here nor there.

And Ailen was busy lamenting and beginning to think more like a pervert with access to horny teen girls. Good. It would be better for both him and his apprentice if they let themselves fall a bit more often. At least this was the thought that Yume had, as she felt her work this day was done. Well, except for an adventure into Anais's soul, but she thought she'd take that later. But upon returning to the table she'd reinserted herself into the conversation by asking what she'd missed. it would be Astolfo who summarized the situation. "Sou ka, leave it to Sai-ni to have a succinct wrap up..." she said looking at the group at large. Anais would soon be found pinching the bridge of her nose and shaking her head. "I don't know why I didn't notice this before. That is such a Chi-chan summary..." she mumbled still annoyed by her friends twin just being around her and the same kind of annoying that her friend was in general. Maybe she really should go through some meditation so no one else surprised her? Sakura kept watching the group at large and wondered several things, "Martha-nee is a spirit not a man..." Sakura said seeming to count that as a gender instead of a type of existence. All the while Anais breathed a sign of relief because no one seemed to be talking about her past that little statement of Astolfo's she wondered if she should be more worried about that but decided to lay low until it was necessary.

[Bloodedge]

Still, there was talk of sexism on Charlemagne's part. He was beginning to wonder why she kept bothering, not that it really mattered. Furthermore however, she was still going on about age. Frankly, Charlemagne wasn't sure which thing to address... or if addressing either would just keep the back-and-forth going for eternity. "Are you done?" he asked instead. A heavy sigh left the lad then; there was no way he'd continue entertaining this discussion. On the other hand, there was one more thing he thought to squeeze in whilst leaning against his own fist. "At least I'm not old in both worlds. Grannies sure like sticking to a subject," he concluded.

In the meantime, Astolfo was being compared to a familiar name. Well over a thousand years ago, an individual called Chi-chan had been very important to the pink-haired lad. Ah yes, it was his sister! "Oh! Her! We shared wombs," he blurted out in recollection. His phrasing aside, Astolfo had nearly forgotten about his original life. Perhaps the firm memories were somewhere on the moon with his sense of reason. One might have considered Astolfo's outburst to be a convenient change of subject for Charlemagne, but lo... Sakura commented on Martha's existence, claiming she was not a man, but a spirit. "Et tu, Saku?!" Charlemagne exclaimed in familiar fashion. "Man-Spirit Gorilla-Goddess Martha!" added Astolfo.

[Apollymi]

There was an very easy answer to Charles's inquiry. Martha kept talking because he did, it wasn't as if she was going to let him have the last word. He'd started this little spat of theirs and by her own logic he could have ended it. "Are you?" she asked him. They could have been fighting by now, or he could have stopped egging her on, but he kept it up, by her logic he was stuck with whatever consequences he ended up with as far as the conversation was concerned. At his last statement, Martha scoffed. He couldn't well claim to be happy not to be old in both worlds when his original point was trying to pull rank as such. An eye roll followed those words, "Maturity is what you make of it... Though you seem to have forgotten you started it, gramps..." she commented almost absently. She could always add this to the tab of his future beating. Yes, that seemed like the right way to deal with him.

As for the moving rest of the conversation, apparently Astolfo only remembered his sister as someone he shared a womb with. That wasn't really surprising, he didn't seem to have much if any connections left to his previous life. Still... "I don't know if I feel better or worse about my memory now..." Anais murmured. Just the same Yume seemed to want to comfort her friend and thus slid into her lap to give her a hug, which Anais accepted not seeming to care much about the invasion of her personal space. Meanwhile, Sakura was once again referred to in the manner she'd found most interesting from their drinking game and surprisingly enough it led to her face reddening. "I didn't do anything, Char-kun... she is a spirit," she managed with an emotional reaction which was observed directly by both Yume and Anais. Interesting. Beyond this another tension breaker occurred as Astolfo commented about Martha's status in a way only Astolfo could. "And now I'm gonna kick his ass again. Nice." concluded Martha, yes... all was right in the spirit lady's world.

[Bloodedge]

"We could all be done if you shut up," Charlemagne said with another sigh ─ one that seemed slightly more exasperated than its predecessor. At the current rate, a more legitimate spat was all but inevitable. He seemed to be having those with greater frequency as of late, though not with any idea why that was the case. Either way, Charlemagne would speak further only when Sakura claimed she'd done nothing. The young goddess reiterated Martha's state as a spirit, which Charlemagne deemed entirely irrelevant for the topic they were discussing. "Ugh! No. I'm not going to ask how you're talking about spirits and genders as if they have anything to do with each other. Not curious, don't care, moving on," he griped. That elf couldn't be done cooking quickly enough. "Is it dinner time yet?!" he called out.

In fact, the group's meal was another ten minutes away. Luckily for everyone, Ailen had recovered well enough from an earlier distraction, and managed to make some decent headway. "Never rush an alchemist. The difference between a draught of regeneration and a crippling poison can be as simple as a drop," the elf said flatly while whisking some white liquid. Meanwhile, Astolfo was given more reason to be excited. From someone like Martha, a threat of violence meant much-desired physical contact. He'd take that abuse with a throbbing erection, and his day would be made. "You smell that?! It's the smell of victory!" he shouted, both arms triumphantly thrown overhead.

[Apollymi]

Something interesting was being noticed by both Yume and Anais though one with a bit more context than the other. Anais noticed that Charles was still not quite himself, he seemed way more snippet than he was before and more over, seemed to be lashing out at large. Martha for her part in this found herself staring at the lad. She began to wonder how he'd gone from joking to cross in such a short amount of time, over something so trivial. Besides all of that he definitely needed to be the one to back down in this case. Martha remained quietly analyzing the lad, wondering if she was about to simply reach across the table and start the fight he so obviously wanted to have. She even looked at him oddly as he snapped at Sakura who for her part in this conversation hadn't actually said anything but what could have been an easy segue for him to take. What was more he seemed to know he could have gotten an explanation but was choosing to ignore it. Strangely, it would be Yume to speak but only on the state of Charles as she saw it and directly to someone who knew him better... 'Those emotions of his are pretty strong. He's lashing out quite a bit for someone who was in a good mood and drinking earlier...' she mentioned to Anais. 'Hai, but I am pretty sure the grail might have been helping to balance him out,' Anais commented knowing what it looked like when someone was coming down off mood stabilizers. Aloud it would be Sakura... "That mood shift is more notable without my soul active," she commented as if it was a normal part of her day.

Apparently, even Ailen wasn't safe from Charles's mood swings, and then he was. The elf wasn't taking sass from the lad and shot back at him almost immediately. Anais processed the words of her mentor while her friend continued resting in her lap and spoke. "Huh, that's pretty accurate. I have those in my head..." she said thinking it was a rather nice and firm threat. Moving on from that, before all else could be spoken on... it would be Astolfo seemingly happy to be the target of another beating from Martha. No one could even comment on his happiness. "Huh, is that the guy version of that? Weird," Yume commented about the way that statement seemed to hit her ears. Whatever the case, the balancing of Charles was something necessary.

[Bloodedge]

Finally, there was silence. It wasn't silence of any normal sort, though. Someone, Martha in particular, was staring at him. No matter; it seemed that annoying discussion was over. Charlemagne chewed his inner cheek as the satisfaction of an ending overtook him, but as always, there had to be something else added to the mix. According to Sakura, some sort of mood shift had become more obvious to her. She could have said nothing at all. In Charlemagne's decision, it would have been better to say nothing at all. Alas, everything had to be some kind of observation, didn't it? "If it's a problem, turn it back on," was all he said about her gatherings.

Ailen kept himself separate from the current topic, though there was a notable moment that had him glancing in Charlemagne's direction with curiosity in his visage. Perhaps this was a study opportunity, or perhaps it was something else. Whatever the case, he briefly took solace in his apprentice's retention. That statement offered by the elf was one made purely in minor annoyance, but there was truth to the clause as realized by Anais. "Excellent recollection. You're doing well," he offered as praise. That information had come from a rather obscure recipe, yet she managed to hold even that. Whenever the elafia created her own vial of something, he was sure it would be spectacular. Moving on though, Ailen thought to offer something for the sake of diffusion. "This mermaid egg is a little on the sweet side. Does everyone want balance, or would someone like sweetness to every component tonight?"

[Apollymi]

If Charles thought that the staring of Martha was something, the eyes of all the other girls in this room also settled on him the moment he snapped at Sakura. Sakura from a point of sheer curiosity. She was busy trying to process the lashing out of the lad who seemed even dissatisfied by the silence he'd received. Sakura was busy thinking and processing, turning on her soul wouldn't necessarily change the fact that his mood was swinging it would only make it something that she was less likely to empathize with. That wouldn't do at all, besides she'd not mentioned it like it was a problem at all... it was simply an observation. Meanwhile, Martha let out a breath. It wasn't her normal motivation to interfere with how people interacted with each other, and she was trying to be reasonable when considering that Charles was still only a few days out from a life altering event, even so... he was acting in a way that annoyed her for the people he was talking to. It would be something that caused a strange amount of silence, which was pregnant and uncomfortable among the group but still it would continue as something of a standoff.

Oddly enough the first voice Anais heard aloud would be Ailen as he commented on her retention. Anais would have normally been quite pleased by that, she still was, a gentle blush creeping onto her face. "Arigatou, Shishou..." she murmured. 'Aww!~ So cute!~' Yume communicated to the girl directly. 'Still are we gonna let him keep lashing out at people? I feel like Martha-san's gonna reach across the table and smack him...' Yume mused resting her head on her fists on the table in front of the pair from her perch in Anais's lap. 'Yeah, I know... maybe he should be weened instead of cold turkey?' she thought given her current knowledge of potions and the like that seemed pretty reasonable. Before she addressed that though it would be one more tension diffusing moment that happened, while dinner flavors were questioned. "If it wouldn't be too much trouble can mine be spiced," she asked about her own food. "Second that one!~" Yume mentioned. "Salt I think sweet and salty..." Martha managed though her eyes hadn't shifted. "Sweet is fine for me," Sakura managed. After those were spoken it was a suggestion which came from Anais with a strange amount of firmness. "Charlie, I think you should drink from your grail..." she offered the lad for his obvious switch in mood. Oddly enough though it was phrased like a light suggestion, Anais often spoke that way when she meant for someone to do what she said. Sakura heard this and looked at the other girl, wondering what the depth of her sensory abilities. Well she was the apprentice of her father, her being bright wasn't surprising.

[Bloodedge]

Silence was golden, but all the staring was somewhat annoying. He had every right to be bothered by the continued conversation. Wanting it to be over was perfectly normal, and not having that occur was supposed to be an annoyance. Martha, Anais, Yume and Sakura were all staring, and even Astolfo spared an extended glance. Yuuya was about the only one not looking his way, though him looking in the other direction had essentially the same purpose as brazen staring. None of that would be addressed for some time however, so Charlemagne could believe for a few moments that all would be well. "No preference," was his response to the elf. "Ah ─ same here," added Yuuya. "I want sweet!" said Astolfo. Everyone had an opinion with a few overlaps, so Ailen made the easiest choice. "Hmm. Very well. Two spicy, two sweet, two mixed, and two... herbaceous," he said, deciding the two without preferences would each be lumped in with Martha and himself.

Sadly for Charlemagne, he would not be left alone just yet. His eyes soon shifted in Anais's direction as she addressed him, claiming he should drink from the grail. He kept silent for a moment, rolling his eyes to a close. A few deep breaths later, and there was something to be said. "... Yeah. Yeah I should," he agreed, though perhaps not for the same reason. With that, Charlemagne made the strange decision of... leaving the table. He would head upstairs after claiming the sword he'd left at the front door. With a weapon in hand, he continued to the bedroom where his armor was placed. For whatever reason, Charlemagne saw fit to equip himself before doing anything with the Holy Grail. . .

[Apollymi]

Charles's thought processes were right in some ways. There was nothing wrong with being annoyed by a conversation, even if you started it. There was also nothing wrong with wanting a conversation to end. The issue that several people saw in his temperament currently, was the underlying agitation directed outwards. The elafia and the demoness in particular took issue with the shift in the lad's mood and Martha found his lashing out at Sakura to be absurd even for someone who was previously traumatized. All remained quiet and even the most jovial and free-spirited took at least a moment to consider the actions of their party leader. It was Anais to give the lad some not so thinly veiled advice and though her mentor was currently cooking dinner she watched as the lad took that advice in a rather odd way. The eye rolling and the like seemed to be a moment of consideration but he decided to do as she said, thought in a very odd fashion. He armed himself, and headed off to his bedroom. As everyone watched the tension in the room eased considerably though everyone seemed to be curious at least a little.

Anais for her part in this, made a mental note to converse more directly with Charles a bit later... but for now she leaned her face against the hair and exposed back of her friend and exhaled. 'Ara ara, Mi-chan if you start flirting with me so openly people will get jealous~' Yume playfully flirted which made the other girl turn her head around to the other cheek. 'Urusai, I am now wondering if I am also that kind of notably moody,' she questioned wondering exactly what the lad would be doing but deciding that letting him work it out on his own was for the best. At the same time Sakura looked around the table, she still didn't quite get what had just happened, but she didn't bother following Charles as they'd had their earlier conversation about him visiting the Nexus alone. And he'd not asked her to come along so perhaps it was something he wished to do alone. His darkness was something already acknowledged by the Nexus as something that stemmed from within and his own emotional discontent, so poking at it wouldn't directly fix it. She also wasn't sure anything could actually fix it given how much he was still going through, perhaps a bit more time was needed. She considered that while waiting for her food.

[Bloodedge]

While the others silently pondered the goings-on and awaited the coming meal, Charlemagne was equipping his greaves and vambraces. His sword remained in hand once all armor was equipped, and the Holy Grail materialized in the other. Charlemagne sighed. The grail filled with that glowing golden liquid, and he gulped it all in a single tilt. This wasn't a consumption that would balance him, nor would he be made drunk from the grail this time. He wasn't drinking because of Anais's suggestion. No, he had taken it as an excuse to get away from that table. Visiting the Nexus was a thing Charlemagne had been planning all day.

This conscious trip to the Nexus was fated to be a bit different to its predecessors. Charlemagne drained his grail, then felt compelled to drop it. The grail seemed to slow during its descent, until it ultimately phased into the floor ─ or rather, ripples in the skin of reality spawned at that location. Charlemagne himself sank into those same ripples. He reappeared in that familiar white space, sans the older male who once inhabited it. There was little guidance from the Nexus in terms of what one should do in this situation, but... he surely had some ability to make things work, right? It was worth a try. By Charlemagne's will, two large orichalcum knight statues materialized. The pair of knights faced one another, their swords crossing each other's to create an arch between the statues. Within said arch, there was a similar portal to what Charlemagne used to reach the Nexus. He stood in front of the arch with his own sword held in regal posture, point to the floor. It was by this method that the coming words would reach someone very specific, even across dimensions. "I request an audience," he spoke loudly and clearly. Such was the way one felt inclined to address a knight of this one's caliber.

[Apollymi]

Charles prepared and entered the Nexus today while a table of his friends sat in quiet contemplation. One might have wondered who it was that Charles took that deep breath to call to the Nexus and it would become obvious over a few seconds. That ripple though which he'd passed, under the arms of orichalcum knights who was he seeking an audience with though?

Royal blue puffled skirt and greaves were the first thing to be seen. A bright light and a small chest piece lined in silver upon her frame. Two mitten like vambraces completed her look and she held in her hands firmly planted before her, a sword of mithril shining in her hands. Ah, but what did she look like? Golden hair atop her had, a single untamed strand curved outward over her head. Perfect bangs and a well kept braided bun with additional braids from the sides going back. Those heavily lashed lids opened to show eyes of emerald flames in a fairly direct way. And she stood, looking at the man before her, and hearing the call which brought her forth and the tiniest smile graced the corner of her lips. "To what do I owe the pleasure of an audience, Charles Martel?"

[Bloodedge]

In response to his call, it was the Queen of Knights passing through the gateway, boasting the exact glory she'd been known to possess since gaining renown. In fact, the only thing that seemed different about the woman who bore the legend of King Arthur, was the precise style of her hair, and... perhaps a small amount of weight? No matter. As expected, the woman emerged to take her position formally at rest. And so, the two stood opposite one another in similar fashion. The arch, however, changed. As if the Nexus itself were to answer its sovereign's appearance, those knight statues bent the knee... literally. Each lowered to its left knee, lowering their swords and dispelling the portal between realms. It was known that Artoria Pendragon and some others were not presently in the world of Alaya ─ perhaps they thought to keep something else from entering it or the Nexus?

Charlemagne had no thoughts about the sealed gate. He had called upon the Queen of Knights for the sake of discussing something important. She addressed him immediately by his full, proper name, much to the male's discomfort. "Not Charles Martel. Anything but Charles Martel. That's just for introductions," he said first and foremost. As for the matter he called upon her for, it was one he'd address without further hesitation. "Information. I'm on the hunt for a Holy Grail that hasn't spawned yet. The only people I could go for to get any information on that journey, are the Holy Templars... and the Round Table. Then there's one other thing I haven't seen yet: the Holy Grail War itself."

[Apollymi]

Artoria Pendragon was welcomed to the Nexus by statue knights and Charles Martel. It wasn't quite the happy voice which normally greeted her, but it wasn't an unwelcome one either. She looked upon the lad, she'd not seen in a thousand years and found him to be, quite a bit more mature than he was the first time she'd seen him. Interesting, her sister had mentioned meeting up with this lad, and spoke of his own claimed grail, but it'd not included his newfound elevation in status. That was fine though, Artoria could control her baser instincts to fight and have a more civil conversation. She'd been relaxing quite a bit after all... it'd be fun to talk to someone who was more outside of her immediate circle.

In the meantime, Charles claimed to not enjoy being referred to by his full name. According to him, anything but was preferential. "Well, it is your name. And big people require big names... it is not as if I plan to call you," there was a pause and she seemed almost aghast and disgusted by the word that was about to leave her mouth. "Chuck." she finished her statement and left the lad room to decide what he would be called by her that met her own requirements. Regardless it seemed she'd be summoned for a very specific reason. He wished to know about the Holy Grail War and tracking down a Holy Grail, she stared at the lad for a few seconds after he spoke. His questions were ones she could answer, odd though it was for someone who already possessed a Holy Grail. "Let me ask you first, why are you hunting a Holy Grail if you already possess one?" a bit of clarification would be necessary before Artoria parted with information. She stared at the lad her body relaxed but seeming to search for something in his answer before saying anything else.

[Bloodedge]

Always the proper speaker, Artoria Pendragon. She addressed him as Charles Martel, and openly showed disgust at the idea of calling him something like Chuck. He was fine with that, but not with being called by the same name as his grandfather. Just the same, her reason for refusing a less formal name was not one he could agree with. "I'm not big people. If you insist, I picked up the name Charlemagne since we last met," he mentioned. Though he obviously wasn't as fond of that name as he once was, it was much preferred to the alternative until something was made certain.

Artoria had no immediate answer for his issues. Instead, she questioned his reason for seeking a Holy Grail as one who possessed one already. There were numerous reasons, actually. Where would he start? Well, there was one major motivator for the journey. "Because Aincrad is searching for it. I can sense the trail of its energies and track it to a general location, but that's all. The goal is to find the grail's spawn point, find the Holy Templars that are looking for it, find where Aincrad is... and find Father An," he explained. There were a thousand more details that Charlemagne left out. Regardless, he'd given the gist of it all. He didn't know what the queen was searching for, but what he had to give was mostly... a certain thirst. In his current state, Charlemagne's soul called for vengeance whenever Father An came to mind. Most other things, while still present, would have to take a backseat.

[Apollymi]

Artoria's gaze didn't shift. She stared at Charles with all the intensity that she looked upon people who'd made the same leaps in existence that she had. According to this young lad, he wasn't big people. She looked at him with her left brow raising slowly as if to question him. He also in the same moments gave the name Charlemagne as his more official title to go by. "Oh? You honestly believe that..." she mentioned as if it was a perfectly normal assessment to make. "Charlemagne, is an appropriately large name. It will suffice," she stated as calmly as she had anything else this day.

Beyond this point, Charlemagne as he was being addressed, explained why he was searching for a grail when he already possessed one. Artoria listened to his reasoning and by her approximation there seemed to be a bit left out of it, but the core explanation was at least one she could understand. He was tracking down the mysterious floating fortress, Aincrad and he was using the grail to figure out where that place was hiding or to get back to it. Artoria's memory said the lad was once part of the Aincrad fold, but apparently they'd fallen out, fine. "I see. You do know you would not be able to claim a second grail for yourself. You should give consideration to what you are going to do with it, when you find it..." she gave that little bit of advice but the rest of her seemed to relax quite a bit. "Now, I require a table, two chairs and for my cup to be filled," Artoria made those three requests of the Nexus. By her desires, a small round table and two comfortable chairs would appear across from each other. "You have my thanks," she said to the disembodied voice of the Nexus. She wasn't rude after all. The Queen of Knights approached the set up after it appeared her armor being banished from her person as she calmly but rather casually took a seat and motioned to the chair across from her as her grail appeared on the table and filled. "Sit, Charlemagne. I will answer the questions you have, to help you on your quest..." she commented absently waiting for the lad to take his seat that she might find out what kind of questions he had directly.

[Bloodedge]

Of course Charlemagne believed he wasn't one of those 'big people' the woman spoke of. He was an adventurer thrown into leadership by the most ragtag group of individuals he'd ever seen in one room. If anything, he considered himself experienced by force, but not at all some sort of monstrous being. Ah, but Charlemagne's constitution didn't even let him consciously remember becoming whatever form of divinity he was now. It didn't matter either way. "Charlemagne it is then," he said, responding only to the matter of how she'd address him.

Artoria thought to mention that he'd be incapable of claiming a second Holy Grail. Charlemagne knew this as fact, but it was yet another thing he'd given consideration to. That would be addressed later, as Artoria took the time to make some demands of the Nexus. A table and two chairs appeared, she had her grail filled, and she sat while offering that he do the same. In sitting, Charlemagne thought over the wording of his current plan. "I know. It's not about getting the grail; it's about getting access to Aincrad again. As for the grail... I'll either find a way to let it live, or find a way to fix Jeanne with it. If neither of those ideas works, there are people I might give it to," he explained. Finding the child who would become the grail first would of course be ideal, but he was prepared for that to fail. Artoria agreed to answer his questions. Whatever her reasons for accepting were, Charlemagne wouldn't be wasting much time. "What I need to know first, is how the grail spawns. I remember hearing from Jeanne about a bounded field appearing to start the war, but if there are any conditions behind it, I need to know them."

[Apollymi]

Charlemagne was being fairly amicable this day. All was well for Artoria as she took her seat and reached for her now filled cup. She'd take a sip as Charlemagne took the seat across from her. He also after a moment of thought found a way to express what he planned to do with the second Holy Grail he planned to capture. His words to her knowledge were the truth and the mention of righting the current state of her younger sister made her left brow quirk. The now rather aggressive lass, had mentioned some 'dumb' declaration of the lad, but hearing it for herself made Artoria look upon the lad quizzically. She was also already told of the living status of the grails, though she didn't really understand it, she was far from arguing that particular point. She'd be giving birth to no grail child so it wasn't her concern. "I see... all of those are fair enough. I will not try to dissuade you," she said seeming keen enough to leave that particular topic alone. In truth, she understood how earnest the lad was, and decided to leave him to the task she'd not figured out how to undertake herself. "I was hoping that several of these magical world... mechanics were not so very annoying but I will leave that alone for now," she commented absently.

The true questions of Charlemagne began soon after. The lad wished to know how the grail spawned, mentioning that he knew of the bounded field. But that he did not know much else about the situation surrounding it. The lad had chosen the right kind of person to talk to, Artoria was familiar with the grail spawning from technically three separate occasions. She'd explain the easiest ways she knew how. "Grails as they are being followed apparently have a bit of a different set of criteria surrounding them. One might find monsters or miracles in the wake of a moving grail before it is rendered capable of being moved as an object. Galahad's party relayed such information to me when they captured the grail they brought directly to me. It after taking its physical form, stayed in my possession for 2 years before it disappeared from my armory. I tracked it down when it reappeared at a different place and created its bounded field, complete with its own environment around it," she explained the sort of things the lad could look for to find the grail itself. "As for the bounded field it can produce, I participated in two holy grail wars. The first had spawned in a place and been there long enough to gather people around it, the field itself only formed when all the necessary participants were within it," she explained. "The second, the one I claimed for myself... was the one originally brought into my care by Galahad. It moved itself to a place where all the people it was looking for would be, and then triggered its bounded field. It is a mighty thing, but it can be broken. It also does not lock out people who are not participating so it is something to keep in mind," she expressed before taking a sip from her cup. Artoria Pendragon had offered explanations and she would give them in a no-nonsense manner.

[Bloodedge]

To no surprise of Charlemagne's, Artoria had no arguments against his plan. Given the way she often behaved in regards to Jeanne d'Arc, he expected nothing less. In fact, he was almost surprised she had no intention of throwing herself into the fray. "Good. I don't expect a single plan to work, but those are the ideas. If none play out the way I want, I'll find another way to do each. Then... I'll deal with Father An," he said with conviction. The alleged god known as An had a hold on his soul and comrades ─ one that could not be allowed to continue. The fact that he apparently had some intentions with Angelica as well, was sickening enough that Charlemagne became even more motivated to act. Alas, it seemed motivation and stress had become synonymous to him of late. No matter.

Artoria Pendragon had seen and participated in two Holy Grail Wars. It was widely known that a small group of her knights had done the impossible, and located a Holy Grail some time before its war began. He needed that story's details to know if an early acquisition might be possible. As it sounded, there was hope. "Two years? That might not work. It'll take this next grail about two years to spawn, and I have reason to believe there won't be any time between the spawn and the war. Seems like things work a bit differently now that the grails are alive preemptively. At least, that's my interpretation," he said as if equally annoyed by the magical world's mechanics. Charlemagne then paused to think. His mind was racing with all the things he needed to do. Currently, what he needed was focus. The best route was to be as prepared as possible. This conversation would help said preparation, so he had to ensure all important questions were asked. Ah... there was one that kept appearing in the lad's mind. He fell silent for some time, but eventually... he couldn't keep himself from asking. "... How do you kill a god?" he inquired at last. Of all the things that were necessary, one thing was a potential requirement to make any of his plans work. So long as Father An could act in his current state, he could probably still claim Charlemagne's soul as his own. Artoria Pendragon was one of two who staged a rebellion against the divine. Perhaps she had the answer his mind kept screaming for.

[Apollymi]

Charlemagne sat in front of Artoria Pendragon facing the scrutiny of her blazing emerald gaze and spoke only his most honest truths. His plans whether they worked or not would be followed through to the purposes he gave. He was so sure of himself and his desires that she would not argue her point about him. She looked at him in this moment and saw the makings of greatness, but moreover she saw something else, she saw herself a thousand years ago. Surely, she was mistaken.

But as the lad continued to talk he seemed to express more of himself. She sipped from her cup and watched his face and listened to his voice. He was still thinking as much as that was worth. She'd offer her opinion given his words. "It is very possible the previous ones were 'alive' in shifts before. Moving from place to place towards their goal. I would assume that now they are alive earlier as a form of protection, given what has been said about them..." she expressed her current understanding. "Galahad and her party began searching for it, immediately following the previous holy grail's claiming. Merlin stated it would spawn within 10 years and I took the time to allow them their search and prepare my lands," she explained of the situation surrounding her own grail. "Admittedly, it seems like the grail you hunt will be more like the second. Gathering all the necessary challengers in a single place and then spawning its barrier and challenge around it," she surmised given his own words about it. Ah but the lad as deep in thought. She watched and saw something in him, she didn't fully expect to see outside of her own family. A darkness and felt the embrace of the warmest desire she'd ever experienced before more recent times... the desire to kill. And what did it culminate in for someone like Charlemagne. A single question. Six words. And within those six words... so many heavy things. She could see his likeness to her so clearly now... hurt by the gods in a way that couldn't be forgiven, he sought retribution, whether for himself or someone else. She could understand his sentiment, even if he didn't express it fully. After all, if there was one thing understood by the person at the base of Artoria Pendragon, it was killing. "That is a very large question for someone who does not believe themselves to be a big person. It will be far outside of your ability, if you cannot be enough," she expressed in a rather coy manner for someone who killed and understood killing at a deep level. But she wasn't sure telling this lad this exact information would help him, and in turn help her sister. "Why do you want to kill a god, Charlemagne?" she asked him. She'd agreed to help him on his quest, but dealing death to big entities was technically a very dangerous thing and she'd only witnessed the real death of two gods, one indirectly.

[Bloodedge]

A discussion would take place about Holy Grails and their 'lives' in whatever various states there were. Ten years was the time given during Artoria's search. It seemed ten years was roughly the same time period now, given the few years each hunting party of Aincrad had after being sent in increments. "Ten years? It might still be the same then. I just wonder if the templars are initiating wars every time they find a grail. I can't be completely sure about that part," he stated. Charlemagne's ideal approach would be to either find the grail in its living form, then trap the templars who sought it... or to initiate the war and defeat those same templars instead.

Before any of that, though, he'd have to know how plausible the end of his journey was. Killing a god seemed to be the most realistic outcome, impossible as such a task was. Artoria heard his question and brought curiosities of her own. Indeed, it was a tall order... but not too tall for reason. Why did he want o kill a god? There were two answers. The first was that, internally, he was angrier ─ more so than even he realized. The second answer would be the one offered. "Because..." he started. A brief pause occurred then. He knew how irrational it was as a goal, but it was so much better than the alternative. "Because stopping a god seems less likely. Even if he can be stopped, he'll do something else. He sacrificed Jeanne, then tried to sacrifice me. If I stop him... what does it help?" he wondered. Ah, there was much context to be given by one who wasn't sacrificed the same way Jeanne had been. With a heavy sigh and a heavier weight on his shoulders, Charlemagne spilled the proverbial beans. "I was married the other day. Father An's daughter, the Holy Princess. That same day was my coronation as Holy Emperor, and the same day he tried to snatch my soul. I have part of him now, and still have burns from meeting Jeanne again to prove it. But, he's still got what he took from me. If I can't stop him, I don't exist anymore. Even if I do stop him, he remains able to absorb me. He's the Holy Emperor, Angie's husband, and... the owner of the Holy Grail I earned in the Labyrinth. He can keep Angie, keep my friends, and make his way here in the Nexus. If that's a possibility I let stick around, I'd rather kill a god... or myself if it can stop those events."

[Apollymi]

Artoria gave consideration to his statement. The ten years part seemed to be a constant factor according to Charlemagne. Even so, he had a curiosity about whether or not a war was initiated by the Templars who were taking hold of grails. A bit of thought came to Artoria. Before this, only a group of those worthy would have made the grail trigger... "I do not know if they are initiating wars. In truth, a King or Queen would be made by the claiming of a grail in a Holy Grail War, and they likely would have come in contact with at least the Great Pharaohs of Egypt if no one else," she explained. "And they have not mentioned meeting any other grail holders after Emi and myself. So, I am willing to believe they are not fighting and drinking from the grails as they are filled with the spoils of war..." she gave her own explanation. She'd give him whatever information he might find useful. "As an aside, I do not think a Holy Grail War can be triggered without enough worthy people gathered in one place. The two I participated in had seven people of different classes gathered together each deemed worthy by the system. I would assume that such knights who would hunt children would not count as worthy of the sort of divinity which would be granted by the grails, nor the responsibility of holding the grails," she concluded. As one who often determined worthiness herself, she could not imagine Holy Grail Wars being easily triggered by groups of Templars sent out to collect them. In her own mind something much more underhanded was likely.

Ah, speaking of likely underhanded behavior, apparently this god that Charlemagne wanted dead had his own list of ill deeds. Artoria listened with an open expression on her face, as Charlemagne explained his logic. Stopping a god seemed less likely. She could confirm that stopping someone who was already that deranged and that powerful was indeed something that would not work. They tended to have no real sense of reason left. What was more the further explanation came with the exploitation of innocents, including Charlemagne and Jeanne d'Arc. It also contained the horrifying idea of a king and god marrying his own daughter and keeping spoils of wars he could not earn himself to gain prizes he'd not achieved the proper stance to take. "I see..." she said those flames in her eyes dancing just a little. "That is a lot for a few days time. I understand your stance. Even the part you do not yet seem capable of verbalizing," she said, knowing the sort of anger that such feelings and horrific things seated within a soul. She gathered her thoughts to prepare to give him an answer that probably wasn't much of an answer at all.

"I will be honest with you, Charlemagne, to kill a god is not something I have actually done with my own hands. I have seen the death of two of those annoying and disgusting creatures both under different circumstances. My first act of rebellion against the divine, aside from the deaths of every follower who entered my castle with her sickness infecting them... was an act of defacing. I knocked down every temple in that thing's honor that I could find," she told that little story as a preface to the rest. "As for the two deaths I witnessed, the first was at the hands of another god, the goddess of Wisdom, Metis, slayed the rusty butter knife wielding... creature called Enki. He was aptly beaten and run though before such, and the entire continent thoroughly wiped from the map, along with its population," she explained of that particular incident. "The other death I witnessed was a memory of another. King Giigamesh has apparently given death to that thing known as Ishtar at least twice. But I do not know if the death was given simply because his power and state of being outweighs its. Or if it is his weapons and their far superior quality which would be the difference," Artoria mentioned. Strangely in some contexts, both of her most recent statements could have been counted as the same thing. Whatever he took from the information she gave, she'd continue to speak to Charlemagne as long as he had things to ask.

[Bloodedge]

Strangely, it seemed Charlemagne was the one with unknown information. Artoria spoke of a worthiness to participants of a Holy Grail War. The modern truth, however, involved some additional details that may have altered that criteria at some point. Charlemagne knew of that change quite intimately. When first drinking from his own grail, there was a toxin that had to be syphoned from his soul ─ one he was still technically dealing with the aftermath of. "That might also be different. I drank from the grail to repair myself. It was tainted by some darkness that felt like... so much. Fear, self-loathing, anger ─ all of it flooded my brain and keeps popping up from time to time... even today," he said, realizing he may have fallen a bit far in recent minutes.

Artoria had a strange amount of understanding for his plight. She voiced said understanding of his point, and further claimed she knew of the hidden agenda in an indirect way. "That part isn't important," he stated firmly. Charlemagne knew of his own anger. Even so, he couldn't let himself keep that at the forefront. There were others who would suffer far more than him, who wouldn't even exist, if his mission failed. Those lives were more important.

So then, how could he kill a god? It seemed Artoria didn't know, as she'd never done so herself. Still, she'd seen one god killed by another, and one killed twice by King Gilgamesh, though she wasn't sure the reason those two were possible. Charlemagne's own understanding was that he had no weapon that could fell a god. Just the same, he doubted it was possible to overpower a god who held half his own soul hostage. How annoying. He did, however, have god status as well... and access to one, if not two goddesses. "Sure could use a weapon like that instead of one I got from him. I'm with the daughter of another wisdom goddess currently. I also have some amount of his godhood, a King title and the Power of Order that I still don't understand entirely, and maybe the wisdom goddess herself if she's willing to help. But, from the sound of things, what we're dealing with is the father of the gods. That might still be a tall order. Maybe it's even a suicide mission, but I can't just back down. Got any ideas? Advice? Help, even if it isn't direct?"

[Apollymi]

Information was originally being given in a singular direction, but it seemed that Artoria would be taking a bit more back with her. Apparently, the worthiness of those in Holy Grail Wars was being tempered by darkness. Whatever form it existed in, it seemed to have seeped into the Holy Grail System and as such was allowing for the 'evils' of the world to taint what should have been divine apparatuses. Still those emotions that he spoke of sounded familiar to her. She'd fought a small boy who'd been treated badly by life during her own Holy Grail War. "Those emotions when they are foreign to your body can be quite distressing. Even the ones you feel more naturally can get the better of you... " she said knowing the feeling of at least the anger and knowing she'd allowed hers to almost carry her several different directions. She couldn't imagine having something like a tainted grail to further such things. "In truth my own grail probably neutralized a bit of my own darkness, for the rest though... a few trust worthy individuals is usually enough to keep you from spiraling into your own darkness. Even when you do noy realize it is what you are doing," she gave him that piece of herself. From the time period in which she'd gone crazy enough to become sleepless. When all she had was a calm quiet music playing knight to baby sit her while she busied her hands with work. She'd lost that knight, but in the quiet space of her brain while she was kidnapped and after she recovered from that... she realized her mistake in dealing with that particular individual and wished she'd not lost him. "I will have to pass along to the rest of the Grail holders those issues, so that we might brainstorm more fixes to those problems," she said with a sigh.

As for her understanding of his anger the unspoken reason death suddenly oozed from his intentions, Charlemagne claimed it was not important. She looked at him in that moment and blinked before picking up her cup again. "If you say so..." she said knowing better. The anger itself was quite important, but perhaps it would be easier for him to addressed when he was a bit farther away from that which upset him. Moving on, her explanation of god-killing from a strictly hypothetical and observational standpoint. According to him, he wished he had a weapon like the ones she claimed were brandished by Gilgamesh instead of the ones he had already. That was debatable, not many would reach that teir but one would be surprised at the strength of a weapon, depending on its maker and its wielder. According to Charlemagne though, he was far from a weakling. A Kings Title, Divinity from that Father of the Gods, whatever the hell the Power of Order was, access to a wisdom Goddess and her daughter. That was quite the arsenal. He then, asked for help. The Queen of Knights had her brows raise, so odd was it for her to be on this end. She wasn't too far displaced from her own such undertaking. What could she offer... not much but she would still offer it was in her nature after all.

"Advice? I could give that in droves, but my tactical advice may be lacking without a full understanding your skills, abilities and party," she explained of herself. She was literally the type of person who would knock on a person's door and call them outside to fight her, alone. This lad's case seemed to need more general tact, but her own ideas would still be shared. "Get that weapon of yours appraised by someone who truly understands its materials and potential. If you received it from your connection with that God, it could have various hidden properties. It could be among your greatest assets. It is not always about what something is, but is often about how you use it," she expressed of her own understanding. "I know not what the Power of Order is, or how it might help you, but if you have access to a wisdom goddess it would be your best bet to utilize her to the best of your abilities. The tactics, planning and magical knowledge you lack could be readily available to you. I heard once from Metis that wisdom is often ignored, make it your friend," she added. "What is your King title, Charlemagne... you'd be surprised how much those can help you. As Queen of Knights I am capable of commanding every knight, and using most if not all knightly skills and abilities. Your title may not be completely helpful against other Kings or Queens, but it could save you in a pinch," she wished to know and also wished to help. "As for help I can offer, my current indirect ability would say that if you find yourself near Loch Ness, you may find easy access to a few knights of the Round Table. At the very least they could help you with information for the surrounding areas and give you a place to rest, without worry." she offered that much of herself. She could not currently promise more, given her own questionable placement.

[Bloodedge]

"Yeah, I noticed. It wasn't a very good experience," Charlemagne lamented. He still suffered the effects of that transaction, and for it... he blamed Father An. There were some conversations he still had to have. Alas, those weren't the ones he wanted to have. If anything, Charlemagne wished to speak with Angelica. Albertus Animusphere was not currently present within the Nexus, but... as he'd managed to call upon Artoria himself, maybe he could bring Angelica as well? It was worth a shot whenever this important discussion reached its end. Both parties were learning things previously unknown; it was imperative that things be shared.

A weapon of god-killing quality would be excellent. According to Artoria, he should give consideration to the one he had. He held that sword and observed it over the table, having a few things to say about it already. "Well it's definitely something. It's got part of Longinus in the pommel, and feels great to wield. Though I only fought Siegfried with it so far," he explained. The Power of Order was something Artoria also had no knowledge of. Sad as it was to hear that from one who had dealings with the divine, he at least had some information to share. "It's the power of the Father God who decided the rules of the world. I've used it accidentally a couple of times, and on purpose once... but it's too new to use haphazardly. I've been trying to avoid my opinions being too hard; I don't want to make any accidental world laws or anything."

Artoria's advice was plentiful and useful. He should make use of Miwa, even if all she offered him was guidance. Charlemagne was no stranger to relying on the minds of his comrades; she could be counted as such now. Sakura proved infinitely helpful, but he should also lean on her mother's greater knowledge and experience if possible. He could also apparently make use of his King title, which Artoria brought into question. Artoria couldn't help him directly; she didn't have to. She offered Loch Ness as a safe haven and a location of additional knights. That could prove helpful. "If I can, I'll go searching. Thanks. Oh, and my title was... uh... Status," he said, forgetting the exact title he was given by the Nexus. Charlemagne had no reason to hide things from this woman. His full list of parameters and skills was on display, along with other vital information. There, he saw what he needed. "King of Faith. I haven't messed with it at all yet. Busy week."

[Apollymi]

"It gets better. Over time you will find, that things worth living for, are also things worth being better for..." she offered the lad. Emotions were not nearly her strong suit, but Artoria Pendragon had already lived the part of her life where she let her own emotional ignorance and lack of understanding drive away others. She would not be the sort who did not offer an ear and a spare word of kindness when it could be given. "Just be wary. The more sensitive might not be willing to walk the path with you which would lead you to your own destruction. Losing a voice of reason because of the ones you spawned of discontent will leave you with regrets," she offered of her own experience. Artoria was finding herself being surprisingly candid with Charles. Perhaps, she was mellowing out, in her old age? The idea of that left the young woman smirking, just slightly, how different her world had become in so short a time period.

Ah, but that smile would be fading rather rapidly. The sword he held over the table was apparently the one he mentioned. She looked at and felt an almost familiar tug and would have wondered why, since she'd never laid eyes on this particular weapon before but Charlemagne's words would clarify the situation. It contained a piece of Longinus. "I will have to rescind that invitation to Loch Ness. Worry not of that place... it is likely compromised, but it is my responsibility and I will take care of it," Artoria mentioned with an ill-content sigh. "That is to say the Spear Longinus belongs to Percival, the Knight of Doves," she said. "He would not have willingly parted with his weapon, I was raised with him, and trained him to that end. So if part of it belongs now within this sword, Loch Ness is not the haven I left it to be," she said adding a few extra points to her list. This of course explained why Galahad had not been found and why she'd not laid eyes on a certain shield bearing blonde knight. All would be fine though... She moved on rather quickly, and held her hand over the table. "May I?" she asked holding her hand open to receive the weapon. She could at least look at it a bit. "The Dragon Knight is a fine opponent to test strength. I would advise looking for different types to truly stress test its abilities and your own. Speed is usually the secondary thing to look for when testing a new weapon, dexterity if you can find it," she said. Still willing to help.

Ah but this would not be the only potential slip of Artoria Pendragon today. Charlemagne apparently decided to describe the workings of the Power of Order. The powers of a Father God to determine the rules of the world. Her emerald eyes widened the fires in them dancing and her tongue slipped just a bit. "That is such an isekai protagonist ability. The restrained get to have all the fun. I could not say I would not be changing many rules all the time if I had such an ability," she pouted? Surely, she did not do any such thing. She was simply giving commentary. The dignity of the Queen of Knights surely would not allow pouting as a part of her persona. "Still while I would not advise changing the rules of the world arbitrarily. Though, you might find bending them in some specific instances to be rather useful. Do not be afraid to exploit obvious weaknesses and loopholes..." she gave that advice in passing.

Though she'd been thanked for the help, she'd have to think of something a bit less openly useful. Ah, but it seemed the lad already had quite a bit on his plate, having forgotten his title and needing to call upon his Status to give it in full. "Truly, I do not envy you whatever has plagued you," she said about the nature of his week. As for the title itself. "Faith? The King of Faith... that may be one of the most open-ended concepts for Kingship I have heard of so far. And I hold the light of hope in my hands..." she said exasperated, but... seemingly pleased. In fact, a little subtle itch was developing in the mind of Artoria Pendragon, she wished to fight this lad, and if her condition were better she would. For now, she'd relegate herself to the task of advisor to the next generation of Grail Holder. "Regardless, as it means or can mean many things... it likely has many uses. If you do not feel comfortable using it. Your Wisdom Goddess may be able to help guide you a bit... or any who migrated from the other side may be able to help you, parse out the details. You can always start small, I did with my first uses of my title. The Pharaohs might be more useful in such a case..." she explained the network of care that grail holders could eventually look forward to fully utilizing.

[Bloodedge]

"Trust me, I've had plenty of time to notice that," Charlemagne stated firmly. He had things worth living for, things he would die for, but... "Lately, it's just been fight mode day after day. Well... there's been something else, but that's a level of confusion and uncomfortable crap I don't really want to get into. I was putting off coming here because of..." He paused. That stupid tongue of his was going to get him in trouble one day, or at least in a very awkward and impossible to escape situation. Silence was often golden. "... Anyway─"

Loch Ness was not the place it was originally purported to be, apparently. Charlemagne once knew Percival and his possession of Longinus. What he didn't know, was that something foul had to occur for said lance to fall out of the other knight's hands. He could have assumed it was offered as tribute, or even passed on in retirement. "Oh... I didn't know him well enough to even think that. We trained together at the sanctum, but that's about it. It was so long ago. Do you want me to check Loch Ness? I could do it if there's room in the journey, and maybe report back to you through here with anything I find out," he offered. Whether she accepted or not, there was a request made by Artoria involving his sword. With a nod, Charlemagne passed it over the table for her inspection. "Go for it," he said. As for training, he did have access to at least one dexterous and speedy individual. Siegfried, however, had not been a very good sample. "It wasn't very good as a test. Not much of a fight either."

When told about the Power of Order, Artoria had a very interesting thing to say. She was right; it did sound like the power of some isekai protagonist. If he ever figured it out completely, Charlemagne would likely use it as such too. Exploiting loopholes was once second nature to the lad. "That'd be nothing new. I play trading card games," he specified, remembering how he managed to achieve victory so often. Utilizing his identity as the King of Faith would have a similar end result eventually. The goddess Miwa could offer some guidance, surely ─ as could Sakura, he believed. It really was a very nonspecific concept that sounded very exploitable... whatever it really meant. He was advised to consult Egypt's Pharaohs as well, though that wouldn't work so easily in the present situation. If anything, he'd have to visit Miwa. "I'm actually on the way down right now. Anything in Chaldea will have to wait. I'll go for an audience with the goddess if her daughter can't help."

[Apollymi]

It seemed that though he was only lightly displaced from his discontent, Charlemagne was well on his way to understanding the truth of life. Artoria's journey towards something like that was much longer and in all honesty still ongoing but if she could share words which eased someone else, she always would. Charlemagne though, had a habit of rambling, he spoke of the constant fight. He spoke of things both confusing and uncomfortable, but also putting off his trip... a pause. Artoria's eyes rose to meet the lad as he became quiet and then rather quickly changed the subject. "I understand that too... surprisingly enough. I will leave it though, if you wish not explain yourself fully..." she said a knowing little smirk. She played against an assumption, she was rather artfully told by her sister that if she was called upon to be nice and as such she considered any aggression against Charles to be off limits per her own agreements, she was after all, a woman of her word.

As for the matter of Percival apparently there was something to it. He and Charlemagne had trained against each other in the Sanctum started by her younger sister but he did not know him well enough to make assumptions about why his weapon was no longer in his hands. "I might have been a bit overwhelming as a younger person. I beat into him the idea that one such as him should not part with his weapon even if his life depended on it... lessons like those are not forgotten even after a thousand years, but there is no need to check on Loch Ness. It is a lake after all... I will have the Fae Princess look in on it. It would be no extra work for her, and I would be able to let you know if my assumptions are wrong or not," she added. No need to add more to the journey of a lad like this. Some things were best cared for by others regardless. That sword soon found itself in her hands and she turned it around in her fingers. She tested its weight following the line of its blade and seemed to be quite interested in viewing it from all sides and angles. "My my, we are quite a cute thing, are we not? I would say beautiful but the Light of Hope is present~" she murmured. "Unnamed though and so very full of potential... I do wonder why your wielder has not named you?" she asked of Charles looking over the blade at him. Of course there was the matter of his fight with Siegfried which he claimed was no test and no real fight at all. Her once stoic visage seemed to shift, into an oddly menacing but jovial grin. "Hoh? Then perhaps you are already much more used to your new abilities than you know... how delightful!~" she was beyond amused at the idea of fighting Charlemagne and properly would have suggested it immediately, but for a certain thing she was presently dealing with.

Apparently Charles was used to exploiting weaknesses. He claimed he played trading card games previously and Artoria had some light experiences with such things. Not necessarily her favorite kind of game but one she could understand a bit. "I have found that understanding games and the like can help give a bit more perspective to certain aspects of magical combat," she stated. Charlemagne was apparently on a trip down and would not be capable of visiting the Egyptians immediately. Still... he claimed a goddess or two might be of help to him and she could only nod. "If you can they would be the best option in my opinion. The lower world is full of darkness though... I am sure you understand that but I would be remiss not to advice caution on such a trip," she added gently.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne really didn't have the desire to explain certain things about his previous Nexus visit, and why he kept pushing this one off in his mind. On the other hand, he'd never been one to conceal truth in any harmful way. The topic was one that had to be broached at some point, and... it was certainly one better addressed on the 'sooner' side of things. "Well, it's nothing like that. Really, it's something I'd expect Jeanne to mention... though I don't know if she would have? Did she? Was there, just maybe, a uh... thing mentioned when she came back yesterday?" he wondered in a roundabout way.

It seemed Percival's views on weapon retention were pummeled into his mind at a young age. Somehow, that information wasn't surprising at all. What was surprising, was the rejection of his offer to inspect Loch Ness... and the very queer way Artoria chose to appraise his new sword. He hadn't named it, nor had he discovered its latent potential. The reason, of course, was the same as his reason for most recent negligence. "Well since getting it, I was halfway unexisted, dropped to the lower world, spiritually pieced back together in THE weirdest, somehow hottest way imaginable, and... yeah. Busy week. I haven't had the time to even think about it," he explained. That unsettling grin wouldn't be getting any acknowledgement from Charlemagne. He'd seen enough battle maniacs to know what that meant, and he already had multiple fights on his plate. He could only hope this one didn't present a challenge directly, like some others tended to.

"Soooo yeah," he said, thinking up some form of diversion from the topic of combat ability. "I've got a few days to basically relax now. Even then, I have to keep thinking about what's next. I might be able to come up with something in that time."

[Apollymi]

Artoria had been willing to let Charlemagne off the hook about whatever thing he was trying to avoid mentioning. Ah, but he wouldn't let himself off the hook. When he spoke of it again, he claimed it was something he thought Jeanne would mention and wondered if she'd mentioned a thing... any thing that happened when they met up with each other. Oddly enough, Artoria couldn't resist a bit of a joke at the lad's expense. "A thing? I suppose she did mention a thing or two... I do wonder though if she mentioned the thing you speak of," she questioned seemingly serious only to take a drink from her cup with a rather pregnant pause and smile good naturedly afterwards. "Yes, she may have mentioned the magical world mechanics leading to what I decided to whittle down to the most important points. I am getting a new niece or nephew. There is another Grail Holder who has been wronged by the 'gods'. There is a separate King to her Queen and I get some kind of little brother out of the deal... all is well. There is no reason for awkwardness between us," she clearly.

Moving on, there was the matter of his unnamed sword which apparently went without a name because of all Charlemagne had gone through in the last few days. The word vomit that fell from his face included something about the weirdest and hottest way to rebuild ones' self. A chuckle left Artoria at these words, so very awkward. "Congratulations..." she said in a jovial manner. "I am not judging, nor am I making light of the bad, but even you seem to acknowledge the good. I get it more than I would normally like to admit. This world is outlandish at times..." she commented. "Even so, with a bit of time, you might consider a name for it. Make it your own in the truest sense imaginable. Besides... there is strength in words and weapons are precious. They deserved to be called upon like old friends and greeted with respect," she shared her own philosophy about the importance of weapons and names. "I should also say if you have time, do not neglect your own care. Eat well, talk to those you trust, and calm your mind. Ideas and strategies will come, but you can only make true use of them, if you are the best version of yourself you can be," she advised. Artoria oddly spoke from experience. She'd seen a great amount in this world and fully understood that some things required time and others required companions.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne was aiming for a confession in the gentlest way possible. Upon offering what he could in terms of information, he received... strangely, teasing delivered in a very serious manner. Before he had a chance to react to that, Artoria gave honest clarification. Jeanne had told her quite a few things about the strange relationship between them ─ the 'somehow married, somehow twins, somehow etc.' nonsense promoted by Albertus Animusphere. Oddly enough, Artoria had nothing to really say about the ordeal. Charlemagne was nearly lost for words. "... Oh. Well, that's a waste. I was expecting a long series of questions, and a big dash of judgment. I should have tried this meeting when it first came to mind, if this was going to be the outcome."

Stranger still, Charlemagne was congratulated for the way he was held together. She seemed to understand what he was getting at, as if she'd been through something similar. No, that wasn't possible... was it? The Queen of Knights had to be some sort of asexual entity beyond the realm of base instincts like that. Alas, she claimed to understand more than she'd care to admit. What else could that mean? "Apparently. Congrats, or condolences?" he wondered aloud, admittedly accidentally. Moving on though, his sword did need a name. He'd manage to toss a few around in his mind this past few moments, and one reappeared from his previous Nexus visit. Now that Artoria was talking about greeting a weapon as an old friend, he was thinking of an old friend and the one thing he wanted to see in that greeting. It was the one thing Jeanne seemed to be missing in her current form ─ something she was never short of before. "Merriment," he muttered. With that in mind, he quickly came to the conclusion of translating a word to match one goal kept for all his comrades. "Joyeuse. I think... Joyeuse," the lad concluded. "That's my goal. I'll take your advice, and I'll take that sword to Aincrad. Jeanne, Angie, Roland, Liv, Ren... everybody. I want to see merry faces on all of them when it's all over. What do you think?"

[Apollymi]

Artoria was in a teasing mood and Charlemagne would be the recipient. Oddly enough, the lad did not expect such levity given the seriousness of the situation he found himself in. Of course, few would know that Artoria was always like this in a very specific situation. When it came to a singular individual in her life a certain amount of allowance would always be given, and she would explain it just the same. By her own approximation the lad before her would understand. "You have no need to fear judgement from me for one reason specifically, the matters of this world's mechanics aside... those who are the Children of the Stars, follow a single extra rule, beyond those that we share with each other to live by," she explained using an odd way of referring to their given surname. "We do not take from the baby," she said finally. They all agreed that nothing would be taken from the baby, whether emotional, physical or intangible. If she did not wish it, they would not do it... as such Charles had been safely integrated, in the same way that Siegfried had been.

What was likely more odd, was Artoria admitting to understanding the nature of the world's presented complications. The way Charles mentioned his 'piecing' together made her realize he likely had some sort of sexual encounter. it was far from her place to judge, she'd never done such a thing to start with. Even so, it seemed he was apt to congratulate or commiserate, given her own undetailed experiences. "It is congratulatory. Even with the oddities such things present I cannot say I truly regret this turn in the path I walk," she said with a gentle smirk. In truth, she understood now, how little she'd been living this life of hers. And now that she lived she could at least appreciate a thing or two... and enjoy the sincerity of those around her, in a way she hadn't before. It seemed she wasn't the only one thinking of others. As she continued her inspect of Charlemagne's sword he seemed to have a few name options and even a pretty firm reason for choosing it. She'd once felt very similarly so she understood the notion, more than anything else she felt the truth of it from him as he took in his visage. The merriment of his friends and family was his goal... to bring joy, was such an idealistic thing to make your goal, but also so very fitting. She looked at the blade and rotated it in her hand. Her fingers gently traced the blade up to its tip. "A sword to bring smiles to the faces of others and leave joy in its wake," she posed it as if speaking some truth... in the Nexus a place of mystery a certain glow seemed to be settling upon the blade. "A name which encompasses the bonds between you and others..." she seemed to be speaking directly the the blade. "The name of a strong companion on your march towards merriment," she smiled at the blade and held it in her hands. "Joyeuse." she proclaimed properly. "A fine name for a blade. Look after him, goals like his are so fleeting and lovely it should be your honor to look after him," she spoke to the blade of Charlemagne before reversing her grip in a smooth motion and handing it back to him. Ah, but what would happen to this blade as such an odd and old magic was induced? Only when Charlemagne reclaimed his blade would the truth be revealed.

[Bloodedge]

In addition to the knowledge and guidance Charlemagne gained during this audience with the Queen of Knights, he was to inherit a rule of the now-extended family of Artoria, Jeanne and so forth. It seemed they had a creed that involved taking nothing from 'the baby' among them, whom context implied could only be Jeanne. No taking, Artoria said. Given Charlemagne's plan for the end of this adventure, that phrase didn't quite work for him. "Don't take from the baby, huh..." he mumbled, thinking it over for quite some time.

While Charlemagne floated around in his own head, Artoria confirmed his curiosity. She had definitely fallen to the deviance of this world as well. Just as he recently discovered, she found it worthwhile. In that regard, they were truly kindred. Everything he'd been through recently was degenerate, but oh so valuable in the grand scheme of things. Apart from everything involving Father An, he really wouldn't change a thing. "I guess I could say the same. I've still got some complications to work out, but whatever," he said. Moments later, Charlemagne's sword was finally receiving a name. Artoria found Joyeuse acceptable. Her ringing endorsement resulted in the Nexus's acceptance as well, bringing a new light to the blade. Oddly though, her every word seemed to be for the weapon itself. No matter. Charlemagne knew the knight-queen had her oddities, but he had no desire to judge. Joyeuse was handed to its wielder while that glow settled. Charlemagne reached out to grasp its handle, and then... another glow began to spread across the entire tool. That was also the time Charlemagne finished his earlier train of thought. "Don't be so quick to dish out honors," he said. "I'm going to commit a cardinal sin, you know? Sorry, but I've got to break a rule. I'm taking from the baby," he continued.

The blade of Joyeuse gradually became something... almost silver. No, it couldn't be called that. Silver itself would gaze upon Joyeuse and think itself grey. The sheen of Joyeuse's blade created a spectrum of colors that spread into its aura. Accents of blue and black passed along guard and sheath alike, settling in homage to the queen who accepted arms for the greater cause, and the warrior who accepted a lifelong companion. All the while, Charlemagne was still making his point. "I swore to Jeanne, and I'll swear to you. I declare an oath, my soul as witness. I'm taking that darkness if it's the last thing I do."

[Apollymi]

The knowledge that the Hoshimi didn't take from their youngest member was something which seemed to catch Charlemagne. Of course he would be hung up on that, contrary to whatever he thought, Artoria had also been told of his desire. Her younger sister had called it, 'A stupid fuckin' pipe dream' if she was remembering the phrasing correctly. Even so, it wasn't something which Artoria would argue against, part of the reason she was so easily summoned to this realm, was because she intended to see the truth of this lad's words for herself. And he'd presented himself as nothing but earnest. Moving on, according to the lad, though he also saw his own activities as celebratory he had some complications left to iron out. A gentle nod of Arotria's head would occur at the news. "These things happen... sometimes things have to be less orderly than our preferences..." she offered the lad this information not of her own situation but one she'd observed.

Still there was the matter of the sword, now aptly named Joyeuse. His hands on the handle it was left to change under the influence of Artoria and the Nexus. A bit of a boon, this white room always was, as the things she desired within became possible even if they were previously impossible. For instance a blade of the same quality material as Excalibur. Apparently, this special blade was being partnered with someone who had the intention of breaking a cardinal rule. An oath would be made under the gaze of emerald fire, twice sworn on himself did Charlemagne proclaim to take the darkness of Jeanne d'Arc, even if it was something which killed him. There was a certain sparkle in the eye of the Queen of Knights who looked upon the lad as if burning this image into the depths of her soul. "On your honor, Charlemagne." Just those words were her acceptance of his most honest desire. In truth, when it came to her younger sister, her hands were tied. She'd have burned the heavens and the earth and every other world if that girl wished it so... but even steeped in darkness as she was, she did not wish harm on any but those who wronged her directly. And would not call the calamity of her siblings down upon the world as punishment for the actions of one. "I will leave this in your hands, as a twin the rule of not taking is somewhat less clear... exploitable even." she said with a gentle upturn of her lips. There was no dishonesty in Charles, as he declared even on his death to fix an issue for the world. Returning the Holy Maiden to her status as a true Saint was no small undertaking still, he would be left to it, such was the nature of Artoria Pendragon, to leave a man to earnestly pursue his goals.

[Bloodedge]

Truer words had never been spoken. Frankly, if things always went according to plan, Charlemagne would have a very boring time in this world. Even so, a little bit more smoothness of transition would have been much appreciated. "Tell me about it," he agreed with a sigh. This wasn't going to get any easier. At the very least, Charlemagne had always been able to consistently rely on others to help him through the long journey of isekai life.

A declaration was given, and an oath was received. He spoke it to Artoria as he had spoken it to Jeanne, but the true purpose was to invoke his first Skill. Oaths in this world were binding. When Charlemagne gave one however, it was more binding than normal. He would be strengthened while acting toward the oath's purpose, and made significantly weaker if he was not doing so. This was on more than his honor. With the specifics he gave, such a promise would be carried for life until it was met. "It's too late. Whether you accept it or not, it's something I have to do now. Breaking promises isn't cool~" he assured. With that, Charlemagne fully claimed the sword Joyeuse and performed a few practice twirls. It seemed a bit larger than before, but also even lighter than it was. Was he even holding anything? Moving it around was no different than moving his arm by itself. "Woah, that's crazy!" he exclaimed. Alas, there was no room for too much amazement. Another thing had been previously mentioned, and Charlemagne regrettably thought it was a good idea to ask about it. "So... one more thing. Do you think King Gilgamesh could tell me any details about god-killing? I don't really want to ask, but. . ."

[Apollymi]

Charlemagne and Artoria Pendragon surprisingly got along fairly well. They even shared a strange amount of confusing taste and distaste for the way the world works. The lack of consistency in adventures and fun were part of the the goodness of them, but also part of the frustration. Life was never black and white and more so... never really good or bad. It was fine. Things could be better they could also be much worse. Moving on, apparently the lad hadn't needed Artoria to accept his oath. It was apparently something sworn on himself and didn't require acnowledgement. Still, an earnest oath from a knight was something that fell under the Queen of Knights purview. According to the lad breaking promises wasn't cool. She'd heard he was fond of being cool and couldn't disagree. She shared such sentiments whether outwardly or buried beneath the surface of her queenly visage. "Definitely should never break promises. Oath-breaking is a terrible habit. Still, the words of earnest knights will always fall upon my ears. Their hopes and dreams are mine to protect and indulge," she said casually.

She watched from that point forward, as the lad got a feel for his new weapon. She'd seen that kind of excitement before, on the faces of many knights who received the weapons most perfect for them. A knowing smile graced her lips, a perfect part, a weapon which was an extension of the self was one of the best things this world could grant someone. She believed this truly. Ah, but all good things had to have a hiccup or two. As she drank from her cup it would seem that he wished still to speak potentially with Gilgamesh, fishing for information about killing gods. A nod came to the lass as she gave it a bit of consideration. Her brow furrowed as she knew the Golden King could indeed answer the lad's questions, but whether he would, or if he'd even answer the summons was something entirely different. "And here I was... having a good time," she mumbled once again seeming to be almost pouty. "He can likely answer your questions... call upon him. I will remain, just in case," she offered the lad truthfully.

[Bloodedge]

They agreed that keeping promises was the only real way to go about life. Even so, Artoria laid claim to the hearing of all knights' oaths. He couldn't argue with that. Actually, his first thought was that it was a pretty cool thing to do. "That's awesome," he said aloud. As the Queen of Knights, Artoria Pendragon was one Charlemagne had to answer to if demanded. On the other hand, as one who did not count among the Round Table members, Charlemagne did not actively seek her guidance or acceptance. His own people were the only ones he needed the acceptance of, yet... "I appreciate it."

Now then, the pleasantries had come to an abrupt end by Charlemagne's own machinations. Speaking with Gilgamesh was another act one did not approach lightly. Even thinking about it, Charlemagne wished there was a better alternative to finding answers. As it seemed, Artoria agreed. She decided to remain nearby if he called upon the King of Heroes. If nothing else, he could consider that comforting. "Ugh... alright," he groaned. The lad stood then, sheathing his sword and summoning his grail. When he'd called upon Artoria, there was something notable about the event. The Holy Grail itself was a key, so it seemed he had to use it for invocation. As such he poured liquid from the filled grail onto the floor. Those ripples in reality returned at the point of contact. Charlemagne took several moments to consider his call, but then... "I call upon..." That summoning would not be permitted. In the middle of his sentence, Charlemagne was assaulted by a geyser spray of his own grail's fluids. It spewed from the ripples and drenched his face, leaving the lad speechless and absolutely dumbfounded. "... Uh... that's not how it went last time. Not cool," he surmised, certain he now looked like a moron.

[Apollymi]

Artoria was called awesome by Charlemagne. How interesting. She received compliments quite frequently, but she enjoyed the way that one hit her ears. He appreciated her sentiments and because of this, she'd gladly offer them. Charlemagne was a reasonable person and she quite enjoyed that part about him. She could even see, the logic behind a lad like this being good for her younger sister, though he wasn't the one chosen by her. His closeness to her could be appreciated, in the way that friends were made in their previous lives, she understood this, even if her closest friend was the sword at her side.

Ah, but that little jovial exchange would be ending soon. She'd told the lad to call upon the man whose mind he wished to pick. And she'd done her duty, understanding that same man's temperament and offered to stay and smooth things over. Even understanding all of these things, what happened next was laughable at best. He tried to call upon Gilgamesh but hadn't even gotten through the sentence, his face was covered in rippling grail wine and he'd thought it uncool. Calmly, the Queen of Knights reached into her pocket and removed a handkerchief to offer to the lad. This was one of her own, hand-stitched by her with her initials in its corner. Chivalry at its finest. "I figured it did not, Wipe your face. It is likely his own doing, moody as he is..." she said of Gilgamesh. But though her words were calm there was a vein directly over her left brow which was pulsing in anger. She was furious and it would only become more obvious over the next few seconds. "You who calls himself sovereign of this world, should answer when you are called upon. Especially to this place which should be considered your throne room. Answer the call of the queen you named," she said those words with such venom. "King of Heroes!"

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne's summoning resulted in a colossal failure. That wasn't much to his surprise, though he could have done without that hefty splash to the face. Like some sort of guardian angel, Artoria was there to offer a handkerchief. He reached out to take it, but hesitated upon seeing her initials upon a rather high-quality object. "Ah─ Thanks, but... I couldn't do that," he said. Instead, Charlemagne pulled on his cape until it could be used to wipe his face.

While the King of Faith wiped away his own shame, the King of Heroes received a more... acceptable call. By Artoria's angry demand, the ripples returned yet again. This time, a large, gaudy, golden archway rose from the floor to act as a gateway. Stepping out only moments later was the Golden King. He appeared differently to the norm, sporting one of his typical royal robes, a crimson one, around his waist over black harem pants. He was shirtless as usual, albeit with various golden pieces adorning chest, neck and arms ─ the former of which even contained red cloth. One more red article appeared in the form of a cloak draped over his head as if it were just a hood. As always, he bore a wide grin while stepping toward Artoria. There may have been someone else standing in the Nexus, but he obviously didn't care about that. "H'oh? An excellent decision. A king shall heed the call of his queen, indeed. However, it is equally the duty of a queen to call upon her king properly. Should not my name be passing your lips as a gentle whisper as you pine for my attention? Approach these matters properly, and the results you see will astound you every time~"

[Apollymi]

An offered handkerchief was politely rejected. Artoria's reactions so such things were only the most natural things she would have done. Still Charlemagne was not keen to accept that little token. The Queen of Knights took no offence, in fact she only had to suppress a chuckle as the lad used his own cape to wipe his face. "Boys," she murmured as she returned that handkerchief to her pocket.

Something that couldn't be returned, was Gilgamesh, King of Heroes, once he was summoned by her. That golden replacement gate made her scoff but still she was attentive. She was counting slowly in her head, the twitching of that vein in the forehead. Artoria's left brow rose. His attire was markedly different from what he'd been wearing when she'd left him only a short time ago. Did he really change clothes? Well, he could do so with no effort and... he did look nice. Too bad, she wouldn't be getting the change to comment on that. No, because Gilgamesh began speaking and suddenly that once calmed vessel began pounding. She'd been so good today. Her entirely queenly visage had been maintained. She'd come off as sisterly, helpful and a bit playful. A perfectly executed big sister showing up to welcome a lad to the family. Ah... but he was about to see the truth of her. "Why the fuck would you even say something like that!?" Oops. That slipped out. She took a deep breath, she closed her eyes and inhaled and exhaled. "I did not call you here for me, King of Heroes. As the person who claimed the title of this world's sovereign doing your job and answering summons to your own throne room is your responsibility," she chided him back in that queenly tone, like she hadn't snapped like a twig. As her eyes opened though she really couldn't stop herself. "Did you really change clothes for this?"

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne had failed to properly call upon Gilgamesh. Artoria, on the other hand, would not. The King of Heroes appeared with all the pomp and splendor that many expected of him, but with no heed paid to his original caller. By the time Charlemagne finished wiping his face, he realized Gilgamesh hadn't even looked in his direction since appearing. No, he had eyes only for the Queen of Knights... and their interaction would begin as if they were alone. 'Oh. Wait... no way!' Charlemagne thought. Surely this wasn't the thing Artoria was talking about earlier. He knew the Golden King had some obsession with Artoria Pendragon, but when he last saw her, there was seemingly abject hatred in the other direction. On the surface, that seemed to be the case now as well.

Alas, there was something else. From Artoria, there was an outburst the likes of which Charlemagne couldn't fathom from her. Still, given Gilgamesh's words, he couldn't say anything about it. Gilgamesh himself could, though. He had much to say about many things, all in response to the queen herself. "Hmph. Why? Because it would be wasteful to leave the thought unspoken. And if you did not call me here for your own sake, your time has been wasted as well. Only a king or queen may inhabit this dismal canvas that calls itself a room. Only my queen has permission to call me to my throne," he said. In speaking, Gilgamesh carried a tone that seemed to have some underlying meaning. Indeed, this place was where togetherness almost began for them. He said throne aloud, but it would have been more accurate for the king to say... bedroom instead. Whatever the case, Artoria took note of his altered attire, and his grin widened. "I was called upon by Artoria Pendragon, was I not? It is only right that I make a show of it. Well? What say you?" he asked while displaying himself as freshly-ordained upholstery for the queen's appraisal.

[Apollymi]

The surprise of Charlemagne wasn't something surprising. He'd not been around for the growth of this particularly juicy tidbit of development. Artoria for her part in this knew the behavior of Gilgamesh way better than she'd normally like to admit, even so she'd managed to calm herself quite a bit since her little outburst. Gilgamesh for his part in this, seemed not at all discouraged by the outburst he received. In fact, if one looked at him, he appeared to be rather amused by the whole of it. He claimed her time had been wasted if she'd called upon him for the sake of another. "I will use my time as I see fit. I see no waste in helping another navigate the moodiness of an old tyrant," she commented as she sipped from her cup. As for her appraisal of him...

She looked over the rim of her cup. This was an ensemble she'd not witnessed before and she allowed her eyes to trace his always perfect form. Though she was annoyed by how much he felt the need to show off, she was also appreciative of the upgrade in his attire. "It is quite a nice view, I assume the accessories were your choice alone but not quite as outlandish as I would have expected," she said of his adornments. It went without saying that the designs of the Pharaoh Nefertari were without question top tier. "Still I did not call you here to appraise you," she said. "This is Charlemagne the King of Faith, who has a question for the eldest among us which only you can answer," she offered the gold adorned king her words both of praise and clarification. She wouldn't make this day any more awkward than it needed to be for Charlemagne nor herself.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria would use her time as she pleased, and she saw no waste in her current choice. That sort of bite was what Gilgamesh expected of her ─ what excited him time and time again. As for the end of her statement, well... Artoria was leaving herself open to a cheeky retort. "H'oh? Your moodiness is mine to navigate, not someone else's. Besides... you're not nearly that old," he replied. If she was going to talk about a moody old tyrant, Artoria should have been looking in a mirror mere moments ago.

The most important thing here, of course, was the queen's opinion of his new ensemble. He wondered how much reservation her response would have. What he got, was... that it was a nice view. What an interesting way that was to phrase her appraisal. There was a special note about accessorizing. Naturally, there was a reason he went less 'outlandish' as Artoria claimed. "An astute observation. I dared not bother with too much ornamentation. After all, I may need to rid myself of them. One shouldn't create too many unnecessary steps," he said jovially. Ah, but Artoria's purpose was not appraisal. She called upon him because of Charlemagne. A question could be answered only by him, apparently. Was he meant to care? Well, it seemed he didn't. "One who holds the Holy Grail cannot find their own solutions? It is not the place of Gilgamesh to uplift the incapable. Shall I treat it as a requested personal favor from my queen? Perhaps then, I may give it consideration," he said, as if he expected some form of recompense for being called upon for such menial purposes.

[Apollymi]

The words originally shared by Artoria were rather aptly turned around on her. A giggle erupted from within her cup as those words processed in her mind. Light danced behind those emerald colored orbs as her laughter filled that cup she drank from and then faded. She'd move it from her face for just a moment as that little bit of music died down for just a second. "Alright, I left myself open for that one..." she said calmly. "I still hate you." she said directly... ah but that was another of those contradictions. She said those exact words but her tone and cadence implied that she actually felt quite the opposite. Perhaps this was the 'complicated' nature she claimed to be dealing with, but it didn't really matter.

She moved on to appraising the golden king in her usual way. She commented about his appearance and attire. And received feedback which she expected but caused her to roll her eyes. "Why are you so shameless?" she uttered only to immediately follow up. "Do not answer that... it was rhetorical," she clarified immediately. Her entirely queenly visage was only just being restored, if she blushed she'd lose all her remaining credibility. "Right, I have to remember your lack of social graces..." she smirked. "Not all who win grails have jumped directly into foolhardy activities. He is not seeking direct assistance only guidance and what he plans to do will help us all," she mentioned in a rather lax way. "In this case, it is a question I would also like answered but I have not given consideration to the finer details... I suppose I do not mind bearing responsibility for the request. It is the least I can do considering my hands are currently tied. How do you kill a god?"

[Bloodedge]

Laughter. Here and there, the Queen of Knights collapsed defenses of steel in such moments, making every effort worthwhile. Even when crediting the rebuttal, however, she claimed to still harbor a hatred for the blonde male. "Is that so? Well then, perhaps you should let out your aggression against me. I welcome the challenge as always," he said. Surely that was a topic he wouldn't let go; Artoria could expect by now that it would resurface in due time. First though, there was a question that he was not to answer.

Why was Gilgamesh so shameless? He would have easily and happily explained himself, but Artoria had different plans. No matter. As frequently as she questioned him, that would also likely resurface. More importantly in the mind of Artoria, was the matter for which she called him. This alleged King of Faith required no assistance, but instead guidance. It made no difference to Gilgamesh. To ask his advice was to show a lack of thinking one's own way through an issue. Ah, but this was apparently something even Artoria sought the answer to. That made things quite different after all. "Well, perhaps you should have simply asked the question," he said. What did they want? Knowledge on slaying the divine in this world. Gilgamesh's eyes cut toward Charlemagne, who hadn't said a thing since his arrival. It was not a new query he was having to deal with. "Twice, I have been asked about deicide, and twice I will point out the stupidity of the attempt. There is but one way to eliminate the gods of this world, and it is by being beyond superior," he answered simply.

Surely that answer couldn't be all. According to Artoria, she had seen one god felled by another, and one felled twice by Gilgamesh ─ whom he heard was only part divine himself. "But... there has to be something else, right? I have the Power of Order, so shouldn't that at least put me in the ballpark?" the lad wondered. Ah, the Power of Order. Gilgamesh knew what that was, and in viewing the King of Faith, he knew it was in the younger male's possession. "Killing An? You would have an easier time killing death itself. To face the Father in your state would be to offer the rest of your mortal soul for claiming. The Dragon Witch holds the only gift beyond my coffers that may achieve what you speak of," Gilgamesh assured. "Your only contribution here is managing to cut the old god's Divine Authority in half to allow its removal from this world. Tell me, both of you... what do you know of prophecy?"

[Apollymi]

As always Gilgamesh welcomed any aggression the Queen of Knights had to offer him. Artoria for her part in this, would only playfully scoff before continuing to drink from her cup while chiding the man before her. "Do not start," she offered this particular man. He was a bit singular minded and when it came to her she realized his mind had a specific leaning. She would have him focused on the task at hand, lest the lad not receive the guidance he needed.

As the moved on to the reason he was summoned, Gilgamesh claimed that if she wanted a question like that answered she should have simply asked. A snarky reply would come form Artoria in the moment as she waited to hear him out. "I have not considered killing anyone but you for the last few weeks. Obviously, this is your fault I thought not to ask sooner," she said with an almost peaceful grin on her face. Of course, that sentence could have meant several things, and given Artoria's disposition it likely meant several of them. Gilgamesh though, did have an answer for her, making the claim that it was stupid to want to kill a god but to do so required one to be superior. Artoria had made that kind of assumption, she'd even hinted at it in her explanation to Charlemagne based on her observations.

Ah, but Charlemagne obviously wasn't too idle in this thoughts. He wondered why his Power of Order wasn't enough to level the playing field, but it seemed his target was a fairly large one. The Father he was called, seemed to be someone of greater stuff. According to Gilgamesh he'd have an easier time, killing death. He also claimed that the only one with a weapon which could fell him, was Jeanne, in her present form. This made sense to Artoria as well, vengeance was a powerful tool. But the lad was not to be considered utterly useless either, as he cut the Authority of that god in half. But Gilgamesh would soon be taking a turn asking what they knew of prophecy. "I have been part of a prophecy or two in my time. I know that they often only make sense in hindsight and usually trying to prevent them makes them happen," she said. It was a common staple in media and her own story included the tale of ,'the once and future king'. Whatever those words actually meant, she knew Gilgamesh did not tarry too far from the importance of subjects, so she figured what he had to say on the matter would be quite important to Charlemagne's journey. She listened intently for several reasons not the least of which being to help.

[Bloodedge]

Do not start, Artoria said. Oh, he was well past started already. What he wouldn't do, was finish... for now. The look on his face implied as much ─ this was far from over. First though, he'd deal with this so-called important discussion about god-killing... and apparently how Artoria had only thought of killing him the past few weeks. His eyes locked onto the woman. That time period encompassed a very titillating ten-day cycle. Her words and their meaning tended to be different, but simultaneously the same. "Keep those thoughts in mind. They may prove useful to you," he said. Aggression was perhaps one of Artoria Pendragon's more charming features. Whenever he could get under her skin in such a way, Gilgamesh relished the moment.

Moving on to the matter of prophecies, Artoria gave her answer. Charlemagne also had some familiarity, though no prophecies existed about him to date ─ at least none that he knew of. "I've seen them play out. They're usually heavily misinterpreted, and not nearly as direct as they sound... unless they're way more literal than anybody gives them credit for," he answered. Two responses were given; both were off the mark. Well, that wasn't true. Both answers were very accurate, yet Gilgamesh's point was a separate matter entirely. "Fools. Neither of you knows the root of prophecies. A prophecy exists in a moment and connects to another moment. There are thresholds to power. To become ultimate, one becomes the source of a prophecy," he explained. With that part out of the way, Gilgamesh pointed at Charlemagne to continue the greater point. "One prophecy is common among those who wield divine power. 'The power to vanquish a god approaches. The god will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the god knows not... and either must die at the hands of the other, for neither can live while the other survives.' That is a prophecy as old as power itself, and though inverted in purpose this time, such a prophecy repeats itself time and time again. That is the prophecy we are seeing here. A boy and an old god, forever invulnerable to all but one another. One may consume the other, but neither can die while the other remains... unless a variable is introduced. That variable is the Dragon Witch whose power exists from a realm beyond to annihilate Anu himself. However, that itself is a curse that will afflict many in its wake."

[Apollymi]

Artoria was aware of several things, one of them being... that her direct words to Gilgamesh, were often interpreted differently from how she would have meant them. She also knew that little of what she said would be effective against the man. Instead she would take her little jabs as she wished and scoff at his antics. For instance the idea that she should hang on to the desire of killing him as it might prove useful to her. Of course he would say something like that... he enjoyed when she aggressed him. "You really do not heed the words I speak..." she murmured. It was the sort of thing that generally led to her lashing out against this man but... in this instance they had a buffer and because of this she could keep her façade if only for a little while longer.

Beyond this point, it seemed that Charlemagne and Artoria had similar ideas about prophecy. After all, they were similar company as far as their knowledge base was concerned. Ah, but this wasn't right either. Gilgamesh shouted fool and accused both of being unaware of the root of prophecy. A prophecy was apparently something which connects one moment to another. Were the words of Gilgamesh. Artoria quite used to this man's method and manner of speech chose only to scoff while thinking something less than charitable. 'Of course we do not know the root of things... some of us are not as old as dirt,' Even so she was still attentive. She heard his words about the nature of prophecy as it connected mortal and divine and it sounded... familiar? Maybe it was just some kind of fantasy trope... those were pretty common on some 'chosen one' style things. In addition it seemed the only one capable of carrying out this task was Jeanne, and she... should not given what their elder sister had to say about the nature of the power she currently used. This power balance was indeed quite delicate, but hers was not to fully baby the lad either. "So, what say you Charlemagne, does that actually help you?" she asked of him as she sipped from her cup. As far as she understood it, he had about two years, to figure out the power he had over his opponent. Find his weaknesses, track down his grail and strategize a way to murder him.

[Bloodedge]

A prophecy dictated that between Charlemagne and Father An, one had to die. He hadn't given that much consideration, but the entire topic of an absorption made it quite obvious in a way. From the sound of things, he was still wholly incapable of emerging victorious. Jeanne could kill the god in question, but even Charlemagne could see how much of a problem that would be. That outcome simply couldn't be allowed, he thought. "So the how is still in question," he muttered. Gilgamesh's retort was immediate. "It is no question. The how does not exist. Your only fate is to be consumed by Anu. The only one with the ability to succeed, is the Dragon Witch," he reiterated.

No. No, that could never happen. Surely Jeanne wanted that exact outcome in her current state, but that would lock her into place. Two years, he had. In two years, Charlemagne had to become powerful enough to avoid absorption, and powerful enough to succeed in defeating Anu. What a tall order. Whether it worked or not, only time would tell. For now, all he could do was hope. "That doesn't help at all, but... it also does. Thanks, both of you. I have no more questions," he said. Gilgamesh scoffed. "Hmph. To think, I adorned myself for this to be the outcome. For that, Artoria Pendragon, I hold you responsible. Come now, before we miss the best part of the show~"

It seemed things had become rather interesting wherever these two were before appearing here. Charlemagne would leave them to their business, but there was one more thing he now needed to do in the Nexus. His body was half-frozen. Up to this point, the idea of failure hadn't properly settled in his mind. He had to start considering contingencies. If his life and existence had to end, he should at least ensure promises were kept. Angelica and the others had to be freed of Aincrad's clutches, and Jeanne had to be spared a life of bitterness. Could he manage that? Well... he didn't have much choice but to try. Even so, there were some who had to be informed of the possibilities.

[Apollymi]

The how was in question, this was something that Artoria had been considering. Though she knew not the fine intricacies of the sorts of powers and abilities, she knew that a lad like Charlemagne technically had to come with everything he needed to defeat his opponent. It was simply a matter of figuring out exactly what all it was. Gilgamesh in this case would be of little help, he claimed the only one who could beat this father god was, the Dragon Witch, but for the sake of preserving her original self letting her actually go through with it wasn't something which could be allowed. 'That thinking of yours is still quite inflexible,' Artoria said of Gilgamesh. His words might have been the truth, but there was always hope, and as a person whose fate rested on hope she wouldn't discount the lad and his very earnest oath. She'd seen his conviction and she understood his logic, even if he could not do everything what he did would be magnificent.

There was a moment where Artoria should have replied to Charlemagne but instead the words of Gilgamesh graced her ears. He'd adorned himself for this outcome and apparently she was to blame. And what was more they would be missing the show... "I did not tell you to change, decisions you make on your own are your problem," she said to King Gilgamesh. "You are welcome, Charlemagne..." she offered the lad those words. Artoria reached for her grail and grabbed hold of her sword. Back to bearing witness to battles she went. Even so, the lad's plight wouldn't be far from her mind. They'd both go back from whence they came leaving the lad to his thoughts and his newfound reality. Likely this wouldn't the best possible news, but heroes needed adversity and those who walked the path of savior had to simply continue on their paths. That was how Artoria saw it anyway. She had faith that lad wouldn't find himself in too much trouble, at the very least the sword in his hand would be an apt companion...

[Bloodedge]

This was going to be the most hectic two years of Charlemagne's lives. He'd be left to it, as those he called upon were also going to be quite busy. He had two years before the Holy Grail appeared, and oddly, Gilgamesh would be keeping that two years in mind. Little did Charlemagne know, it would be made possible for Jeanne d'Arc to join the journey before its end. If nothing else, Gilgamesh would ensure as much. Left ignorant, Charlemagne could only bow as the pair took their leave of the Nexus.

Once he was alone in the blank white space, Charlemagne held his grail once more. He wondered if it would be possible to summon Angelica without the help of Albertus. Summoning others who possessed Holy Grails was one thing, but she was brought out previously due to the weak remaining connection between them. Could he manage something of that caliber? Well, the only way to find out was by trying. Once more, the grail filled. Once more, he poured out that glowing golden liquid within. Once more... reality itself opened. All Charlemagne had to do then, was find out if he could reach the right person. "Angie?" he called out, curious. The ripples reacted as if a drop of water had fallen into the pool, but there was nothing. "Angie!" he called again. For the second time, nothing happened for several seconds. Charlemagne stopped to think, visualizing the Holy Princess as vividly as he could. The portal had spawned; he just needed to reach the princess. Maybe he had to enhance the link between them? He did know of one way to ensure she could hear his call. With that in mind, Charlemagne took a deep breath and... "Luviagelita Angelica Edelfelt! Hurry up, or I'll be gone for sixty years!" he yelled into the portal.

[Apollymi]

In the mind of Artoria Pendragon, Charlemagne simply had to endure. The paths walked by those who tangled with gods, were never easy, but... a bit of skill and some hope, could go quite a long way. He'd be left, bowing as he was, as the pair of sovereigns exited the Nexus. Things in this world were set in motion a dance of fate was only a little farther off. And though it likely wasn't obvious, Charlemagne had quite a few people on his side, even if they would not directly interfere with his journey.

But moving on from those topics, it would seem that Charlemagne wasn't quite done even at the exit of the sovereigns. He would be waiting around and then calling upon another. A call would go out, for Angie? Well whoever that was supposed to be, they didn't show up immediately. Another would happen but it would have similar results regardless of his concentration. Something about the way that the Nexus worked, made it so requests had to be very specific especially for those who could not be called 'Grail Holders'. Ah, but that last one, with a full name, would have a semi armored young woman with long blonde hair that curled in blue, appearing within the Nexus. And what was more that thinly veiled threat would only get him a pretty aggressive greeting. "YOU WOULDN'T DARE, CHUCK!" was the exclamation of a greeting. Ah, but with just the two of them being within this space, she immediately wrapped her arms around the young man. She'd had quite the busy day, and it was good to see him well...

[Bloodedge]

Once, twice, thrice did Charlemagne call upon the Holy Princess of Aincrad. Two failures were counted, but that final outburst caused some changes. Perhaps it was the emotion. Perhaps it was the full name used. Perhaps it was neither of those, and could simply be blamed on keeping a natural state that played to the bond between them. Ah, and it was so very natural. Angelica emerged in the most notable and familiar way possible: yelling. In addition to yelling about how he wouldn't dare, she captured him in a hug. The grail he held wound up pressed against Angelica's back as his arms ensnared her as well.

"Of course I wouldn't," he said as their embrace solidified. "Well... not if I could help it," he added. It had only been a day or so since their last meeting, but that was a very hectic encounter with a few others present. Now, it was only the pair of them ─ just as it had been the day before everything went south. He wasn't sure if things were looking better or worse now. All he could say, in fact, was... things were moving forward. "So... there's a lot happening. You doing well out there? How's the hiding going?" he wondered. Before delving into all the craziness on his side, there was still the problem of Angelica being hunted in Aincrad. Her current status was much more volatile than Charlemagne's side of the journey.

[Apollymi]

Not if it could help it. "You better help it!" Angelica mentioned. She found herself easily ensnared within Charlemagne's arms and felt quite comfortable there. She'd been on the run for the last couple of days but her adventure so far hadn't been completely negative. In fact, she had new and sort of happy things to share. She wasn't having a bad time or anything currently. Actually, after getting over the shock of her 'father' trying to marry her... she was actually having a pretty good time exploring the labyrinth. She continued to hold Charlemagne the way she was for a few moments longer as she explained her current situation to him.

"Hiding is going fine. And I'm also doing fine. Actually, I met my real dad, and he's with me... so it's not so bad and I'm not too lonely," she explained of the present situation. It would likely take some real explaining in just a few minutes. But for just these few moments she was happy to fall back into comfortable arms without anything weird happening. "And you? Are you feeling better, is your group okay? How's Sakura?" she asked wanting to make sure they weren't having a bad time either.

[Bloodedge]

There was so much happening, but things between Angelica and himself hadn't changed at all. She remained the same bossy, somewhat bratty individual that managed to make such behavior endearing. "Right. Well... I guess I'm helping it, huh?" Charlemagne replied. It seemed he was easily finding himself in high spirits after that summoning finally worked. It also seemed the pair wouldn't be letting go of one another. Charlemagne certainly wasn't going to, knowing two long years were ahead of them.

Apparently, Angelica was still managing to hide from Father An's followers. That was one sigh of relief out of the way, followed by immediate confusion. She met, and was currently with, her 'real' father. Given the number of things Charlemagne heard recently, he could hardly be surprised finding out that Father An wasn't Angelica's legitimate father. In fact, he couldn't be surprised if she said there were multiple 'real' dads, after meeting Sakura. "Oh. That's weird... and random. But you know what? That's good. I hope he's better for you than the one that tried to unexist me," he said. Angelica went on to ask questions of her own, regarding his wellbeing, that of the group, and... Sakura specifically. "Uh... yeah, about that. Everything's fine. I'm fine, they're fine... Sakura's... fine," he said, realizing there was a matter of great importance they didn't previously address. "So uh... did I mention how Sakura kept me from breaking apart when we met? By, what was it... mana transfer? Because that happened. Y'know, before uh... another mana transfer for general purposes. And another. And... a few more since then. And... a couple of hours ago. And probably again later, and... yeah. . ."

[Apollymi]

He was helping it. Well, yes, that was very true. Still, even that knowledge wouldn't have stopped Angelica for giving that sort aggressive retort. Even as she relaxed in the lad's arms. "Yeah, you are... this is nice," she murmured. In truth, she'd missed Charlemagne long before any of this happened. She'd just thought they'd be getting to spend some real time together and they were thrown this rather intense curve ball. This was fine though, she was actually still seeing him far more consistently now, than she had since he'd completed the labyrinth. And so, she'd take comfort in the contact, together they stood, with her explaining meeting her real dad, and meeting him, and Charlemagne for his part in this seemed to encourage it. Hoping this one was better than her previously assumed father. "He's definitely way cooler. I'm sure you'll like him!" she said seeming to understand that whole situation. "Also you took that a lot better than I expected," she said seeming pleased.

Of course, that newfound sense of understanding the lad had, seemed to fall short of true understanding. This of course, would be made obvious by his weird way of broaching the topic of Sakura and his group. Everyone was fine and so was Sakura. But his explanation of his apparent changes as they concerned Sakura were... rambling and sounded crazy to Angelica. In fact, the lad sounded like he was confessing to something he'd done wrong. He spoke of mana transfers being how his body was fixed and then his continued, several times over. He even prefaced that it would be happening in the future. "Charles, calm down," she asserted pulling back from this deep hug to look at the lad's face. "I really want to know, how you think my senses work... No, how bad yours are if you think you have to confess to something like that. Or you think I didn't notice," she said in a slightly bratty fashion. "Really, I know she's pregnant too. And compatible people should want to do that sort of thing... and she helped you and she's great so you should like her. I hope you haven't been being human weird about this to her. Have you really been freaking out about this?" she asked seeming not to realize that she was inadvertantly hinting at being pregnant herself.

[Bloodedge]

Angelica asserted that this new, or rather original father, was... cool. She actually managed to use that word correctly as well, somewhat to Charlemagne's surprise. As for how well he took the information, that wouldn't have been the case a few days prior. After all he'd learned recently however, it was easy to accept a lot of things. "Yeah, I've seen a lot of crazy stuff lately. Five biological dads wouldn't surprise me anymore," he specified.

Moving on to his rant about recent developments with Sakura, Angelica responded with a name she used only under very specific circumstances: Charles. Calm down, she said upon loosing their embrace. In the following moments, Angelica shared words that Charlemagne expected only in his wildest imaginings of the current confessions. In fact, she seemed disturbed by the thought that she didn't already know what was happening. That was something Charlemagne hadn't given any consideration to before. "Huh? Firstly, who the hell is Charles?!" he corrected. "Secondly, no way was I going to think about all that sensory junk while having the week I've had. I was never a sensor type in the first place, Luviagelita!" he added afterwards. Ah, and Angelica knew of the other goddess's pregnancy as well. It all sounded like Charlemagne's degenerate thoughts about his own relationship status were coming to fruition. Maybe karma was working in his favor after the Father An debacle? "Alright, so... you're telling me I didn't have to explain any of that? That's fine. Not changing the fact that I was going to do it anyway. Vows are vows for a reason, and I still stepped outside of that. Not cool. Where do we go from here? When I reincarnated into this world, the last thing I expected was to become an actual French nobleman with the whole polygamy thing."

[Apollymi]

Apparently, Charlemagne was being more acclimated to the more magical side of the world. He'd come to understand even the five biological fathers of Sakura in the time he'd been gone. That was good, "Well, it's nothing like that... it's more like putting frosting on cake. My actual dad and mom made all the cake and that guy that tried to un-real you, added the decoration and took me under the pretense of letting me out of Celestia, only to lock me in Aincrad instead," she explained of the situation. Angelica came with slightly better to understand metaphors for the way her life worked out and it would seem that she was a bit different now than she had been but it didn't matter.

Moving on from that, the small tirade of Angelica seemed to be something that Charlemagne wasn't ready for. The first response was about what she expected when calling his legitimate name. "Obviously, the name of someone who was having some kind of issue," she said in typically bratty fashion. The second however, was him not using his senses and like given the week he'd been having, "I understand that you've been through a lot. Not denying that at all... but maybe consider figuring out how that sort of thing works. You're an adventurer after all... having a more passive use of that sort of thing would definitely help. Given my current experiences I can say that... and you will be able to be calmer about things. Also given your new existence you probably have or could develop a fairly good one," she offered the lad. She was willing to give him a bit of a pass since he'd been so human but thinking like that wouldn't help him adjust to his new existence at all. "And I don't know who, hmphf!" she said crossing her arms over her chest.

But it seemed that Charlemagne wasn't fully prepared for what it would mean to have two goddesses interested in him. He seemed to think that he was still in the wrong and he was going to explain it anyways because what he did was uncool. Angelica sighed and took hold of Charlemagne's face in both her hands. "You explaining all that was not necessary though. It is very human of you to feel bad about life-saving procedures or natural inclinations. And just because you think you did something wrong doesn't mean you did," she said seeming to have a very goddess way of thinking about things, even after coming to understand that such things were partially done for fun. Knowing about the fun part made her boundaries more specific but that didn't necessary apply to the idea of monogamy. After expressing that very honest truth, her body relaxed and she relaxed her arms against his shoulders holding him as such. "As for where we go from here. We are missing a person for that conversation, yes? And if this sort of thing is normal in France why was it ever something you felt guilty about?" she questioned directly. She didn't understand what Charlemagne was finding so bad about potentially having two wives or picking two of them within a short time span. Humans were confusing.

[Bloodedge]

"... Cake frosting?" Charlemagne questioned without hesitation. Angelica had chosen the most obscure, yet understandable analogy for Anu's involvement in her birth. Frankly, he wasn't sure whether he should call it weird, or perfectly sensible. In the end, what he decided was... "Weird reference, but I'll allow it." At least it was understandable. Too many things from the mouths of these goddesses had been completely out of the blue for him. At this point, he'd rather have Angelica doing all of the explaining.

Charles was the name of someone having an issue. That, too, was accurate ─ even to the lad himself if one recalled his grandfather and namesake. "Can't argue with that for a few reasons," he said quickly. Charlemagne did have to work on actively using his senses. Lately though, it was so far from the forefront of his mind that it may as well have been lost entirely. Still, he couldn't argue that it would be a boon. It would be considered at the very least. "Yeah, I get the concept. I don't need a push to do the thing; I need time to slow down and focus on the things that aren't slapping me in the face," he said with an exasperated sigh. So many times recently, he'd been pushed unnecessarily to develop this or that skill or habit. Life was too hectic to address so many obscure things. No matter. As Angelica crossed her arms, Charlemagne placed his free hand on his hip. She didn't know who Luviagelita was? He'd remind her. "You know, I'm not entirely sure myself. But it's got bratty 'princess in a castle' vibes," he quipped.

Soon enough, there were two hands planted on either side of his face. Much like Sakura, Angelica couldn't get a grasp on his relationship status-related issues. She didn't agree that he'd done something wrong, and insisted that he hadn't. They didn't get it. Both goddesses seemed so hung-up on the monogamy preached by Father An being his issue, but the true problem was rooted in his very being, and something else entirely. "No," he argued. "It's not about it being normal in France, and it's not about any of that other stuff. It's about the fact that I said one thing, and did another thing. I didn't even talk to you about it first. Neither of you seems to get that. Breaking promises isn't cool, so... even if you're fine with everything that happened, I owed you an explanation ─ and I should be held responsible by making it up to you. That's the problem," he explained.

[Apollymi]

Apparently the metaphor chosen by Angelica was weird, but it would be allowed. She frowned slightly at his words, "I mean we both understand it. Food is easy," she said seemingly displeased by the idea that her thought was weird. She did often get hung up on smaller things, but she wasn't actually displeased. What was more the lad even agreed with her grip concerned a lad called Charles. At least he understood his issues, even if he was apparently displeased. Moreover, there was the claim that he understood the concept of things, but wasn't in need of a push to look into or develop things. What he needed apparently was time, and for things not to be slapping him in the face. "No one said it had to be right just now or anything..." she commented, figuring the lad would simply keep it in mind for later at some point.

Oddly enough Charlemagne still had snark to offer the lass, when she claimed not to know Luviagelita, he described her as a bratty 'princess in a castle' type. Another moment would occur where her nose turned up in the air as she had an equally snarky reply. "I will have you know, the princess is roaming the castle grounds. Bratty behavior unchecked!" she claimed as if triumphant.

Ah, but the light-heartness would fade at least slightly as Charlemagne seemed keen to clarify his issues of his personal nature. He apparently wasn't too upset about the lack of monogamy but instead took issue with saying and doing different things. He took issue with not discussing it with anyone first. He felt the need to explain and make up for it because of this. Angelica heard him out in the moment. He seemed to be really honest about it, but it also didn't make too much sense to her, maybe it was because of the different ways the viewed the world. Even with her own limited understanding of how the world worked she understood something different. "If you feel the need to make it up to me, I won't stop you... but I still think you're being too hard on yourself in considering it the way you do. I am also sure both Sakura and I see it from a perspective that is innately inhuman," she explained. "I am not telling you to run around and break promises or anything like that," she clarified. In truth, Angelica thought he was being quite unfair to himself, as what he'd promised and what he thought he promised were two very different things, in the goddess's mind. He also seemed to be in a strange state of distaste concerning the whole of it. But it wasn't like when she was mad at him for not visiting, his options were literally life or lack of existence. Besides that, given the fact that his intentions weren't in question his actions were far from problematic, especially when one considered he hadn't figured out how to fully navigate his new life, body and soul.

[Bloodedge]

Angelica was sticking with her food-based analogy, not at all to Charlemagne's distaste. It was still a bit queer, but she was right. "Food is easy. Food is good. That's why I'll let it slide, but it's still really random. I guess you've probably been cooking stuff this past couple of days though, huh?" he said, figuring food analogies were perhaps not as obscure as he thought. Angelica did eat, and while hiding away in the labyrinth, she probably had to prepare her own food as well. "Wait, can you like... actually cook? I've never seen you cook," he said. Of course, that was a given whether Angelica could be called a proper cook or not. He did often drag her around to other floors, experiencing foods cooked by others in Aincrad. Moving on to how he dealt with things, or rather how he couldn't deal with many things of late, Angelica insisted that it wasn't a rush. "I get that too, it's just... so much. For the past few days, I just keep getting hit with teachings, guidance, suggestions and... ugh! It all just feels so forced that I get annoyed by it. I just need a minute, and the world and everyone in it disagrees."

As if to take that aforementioned minute right away, Charlemagne fell silent for a few seconds. In that time, he inhaled deeply... and exhaled slowly. If nothing else, he could always rely on Angelica for broken tension. Their chats always involved these little moments of jabs, laughs, and generally precious moments. In fact, he was experiencing on internally as Angelica claimed the princess was now roaming the castle grounds with her bratty behavior unchecked. He could only laugh upon hearing such ridiculousness. "The castle grounds, really? That's still the castle. I think the princess should check her privilege instead. Maybe she'll realize she still hasn't seen the world."

She wouldn't stop him from setting things right. Conversely, she didn't think it necessary due to the belief that Charlemagne was being too hard on himself. Angelica and Sakura certainly saw things in a very inhuman way. That was part of their charm as individuals, but also something Charlemagne couldn't agree with. "I'm sure you do think that. But, I have to hold myself to a standard. Our morals are what make us who we are. If I don't follow my own rules, I'm letting down all those guys that already made the dumb decision to follow me. That would make me as bad a leader as Father An, and... I've felt some of the things he did before as a god. I never want to become that."

[Apollymi]

The lighter conversations which could happen between Angelica and Charles were likely rather good for the lad. He did seem to agree that food was easy and good, which is why he'd accepted her metaphor even though it thought it was oddly placed. It seemed that Charlemagne thought about the fact that she might have been cooking more in the last couple of days. "Well, it's more survival fare than cooking but yet," she said of her time in the labyrinth as for if she could actually cook, she looked a little sly. "I dabble a bit. I mean, I couldn't just ask the people who look after me to make stuff I've seen on our adventures. They might have turned me in for sneaking out," she said carefully. But what was dabbling when you had an almost infinite lifespan? Well, the truth of the matter was, that Angelica was actually a fairly accomplished baker and a fairly good cook. "Of course you've never seen it, we've only really spent time together on my floor the once. Should I be thinking about cooking for you? Is that a good thing to do?" she wondered. Oddly enough the girl was a bit less sure of how to navigate the situation but she'd cook for Charlemagne and Sakura and quite a few others if they wanted.

The lightness of the conversation, was one which could continue. The snarky attitude of Angelica met Charlemagne's quirkiness and they seemed to bounce off each other. He claimed she should check her privilege and realize she hadn't really seen the world yet. "Well maybe, but the world isn't going anywhere, and it's not like you shouldn't fully explore home before branching out~" she mused as if it was a perfectly normal thing to do. In a moment like this, she could almost ignore that she was on the run in Aincrad and that her guardian was some sort of creep. Speaking of that creep, apparently, Charlemagne thought he was holding himself to a standard. He thought that morals made people. She heard the lad claim that he didn't want to become the type of person that An had been as a god, especially while having knowledge of some of those things. "Well, if you don't want to become like that... then don't. I can tell you from my current perspective I already understand the difference even if you don't. You're nothing like him and that is spectacular. Be yourself, even if I don't really get it," she affirmed the lad the way she always would.

[Bloodedge]

To no one's surprise, Angelica wasn't doing much by way of cooking recently. Few knew better than Charlemagne how different survival cooking was to anything done in a kitchen. Most times, he found it involved simply throwing something over a fire until it was neither disgusting nor dangerous... and at times, it managed only to avoid the danger part. "That's fair. Being in the wilderness is limiting. I'm guessing you've avoided using magic to keep the sensors from pinning your location?" he wondered. That assumption aside, it seemed Angelica had performed some cooking-related experiments over the centuries. He supposed it made sense; she did show great favoritism to some foods tasted during their rendezvous. Boring as life on a single floor seemed to be, it only made sense that she pick up a hobby or two related to their adventures. Charlemagne seemed quite satisfied by this new information. "Look at you! Way to go, Angie! I'd love to try something you've made, if you're willing to do it!" he agreed.

Furthermore, Angelica argued that exploring one's home was important before any world exploration occurred. He couldn't have argued that a few days ago, but with recent information, perhaps it wasn't the best idea. "I think that part should probably get a retcon. Y'know, since home is kind of garbage in this case," he said absently. It was likely that none of them would ever return to that 'home' after this adventure was over, but he supposed the memories within it were worth keeping. "Or maybe not. We did all have some good times there," he surmised. That, too, was something Charlemagne wished to hold on to. Memories were important. As for his desire to avoid becoming another Father An, Angelica concurred, but adamantly stated that he and An were not alike. "Well that's the point, isn't it? I won't become like that because I'm sticking to my guns. These are my guns. Deal with it~"

[Apollymi]

It wasn't really surprising that Charlemagne understood what Angelica was currently going through. She found it particularly nice that she finally had life experiences worth commiserating about. In the moment she was so pleased bit she couldn't help but smile despite the more dire situations going on. "Yeah, I've been trying to make sure I am not being tracked in the traditional sense, and I have pretty good senses I can tell when someone is a bit too close," she said of her own personage. "I've been making small fires and cooking fish or other small creatures, if Junipero brings them to me. I think he thinks I am bad at hunting," she said of her bird familiar. Beyond that, it seemed that she wasn't the only one pleased by their conversation, Charlemagne had praises to share with the lass, and even offered to try her cooking if she wished to make him something. "Of course! I didn't know anyone would be interested. Thanks, Charlie!~" she chimed simply beaming with her own excitement, a slight hint of a blush on the girl's face. Oddly, she was still quite unused to praise or appreciation of her works, but she was trying to unlearn a bit of the bratty behavior which surrounded that particular issue.

According to Charlemagne, Angelica needed a retcon, whatever that was, because home was garbage. That was pretty true but it seemed after a few seconds he decided their good memories outweighed the negative ones. "I was going to say I don't know retcon, but I agree. I am letting my happy memories remain so I don't hate it. I think it's better to be more focused when you don't like things..." she said with a firm not. She wouldn't want her opinion negatively influenced if it didn't have to be. Moving on, Charlemagne's point was that he and An weren't alike and he thought this was because of his 'sticking to his guns' as he put it. Angelica saw that as fundamentally untrue. But she was pretty sure it wasn't one of the things she could explain in a way which would have it be understood. After being a victim, even minimally of her guardian's machinations, she realized that there was something far deeper than 'morality' which defined the difference between Charlemagne and An. "I feel that's still missing something, but since I can't qualify it, fine. But when I figure out what it is... I'm definitely going to make sure you understand!" she claimed. Such was her nature. A bit boorish but her heart was in the right place. She didn't want Charlemagne limited himself because of how he saw things, but she knew he was also missing pieces to the picture. It wasn't something which could be conquered immediately but that was fine. She continued to look at the lad, seemingly pleased.

[Bloodedge]

Angelica was about the last person he ever thought he'd hear of living off the land, cooking her own food. She even had her familiar helping with the gathering part of survival. All things considered, it sounded like she was excelling. "Good strat. And... he probably thinks that because you are. Not that I have the data on it or anything, but when have you ever hunted for anything but an excuse?" he asked in jovial fashion. He would apparently be trying whatever form of cooking Angelica had at her disposal, eventually. He wasn't sure whether that was exciting or frightening, but he'd remain optimistic until given reason to believe otherwise.

So long as they kept their positive memories of Aincrad, it didn't matter if the place itself was the most toxic environment Charlemagne had ever seen. In those specific moments, Aincrad was the best place to be ─ and they would only move on to bigger and better places in future. For some reason, Angelica thought his mental processes were still missing a detail. She deemed it inconsequential for the time being, but insisted upon making him understand the nuances of her general point. "Uh-huh..." he said, dragging it out a bit. "Or, y'know... you could just... not. I'm pretty sure I don't need another person trying to tell me their views on how I deal with myself. You don't get it, you don't need to get it. I don't get why you people think this is such a big deal, and I'm not even sure I want to at this point."

[Apollymi]

Charlemagne was apparently still in a rather happy and joking mood. The lad seemed to think that Angelica wasn't a particularly talented hunter, and that was why her familiar was content to do it for her. He claimed it was a good strategy. While also jabbing that she'd only hunted for excuses. "Well excuses are much harder to capture... I think that means small animals are well within my ability level," she said while turning her nose up. She was never really upset about anything, well that wasn't exactly true. She was prone to bratty outbursts and rather snide replies to things that annoyed her, but for the most part Charlemagne didn't do anything like that.

Most part, being the most operative part of that statement. According to the lad she could leave her explanation of something alone. He didn't need anyone else telling him how to deal with himself. He claimed that they didn't have to understand it, and that he didn't know why everyone else was so concerned. Moreover he claimed he wasn't sure he wanted to know if there was a proper reason for everyone else's interest at this point. "Oh? And who is being prone to bratty behavior now?" she sassed back, her tone still rather light. To her it was completely obvious that if multiple people were trying to help him with this issue of self, then it was actually a lot more important than he was giving it credit for. Whatever way he needed to come to terms with it, was his own to consider. She had different issues, so she understood wanting to work things out for herself in that sort of context. "Like I said, I don't know why I think its important about it... but I feel like it is, here," she said pointing to her own heart. Surely he would get it at some point, maybe someone better at voicing their opinions could help him identify the real problems with him existing as a highly a magical being full of doubt and undeserved self-judgement. "But again, I won't pretend to completely understand this stance," she said shaking it off. If he didn't want to talk about it now, perhaps some other time it would come up and it'd be a thing. She was still more than willing to leave it, brash though she was, she was less likely to trample over him to make her point, "Anyway, what's actually going on with you guys?" she asked about him and his party. It was likely a bit more flexible a topic and less him focused.

[Bloodedge]

Excuses were hard to capture, according to Angelica. Obviously, she was just bad at it. Charlemagne himself couldn't claim to be an expert, but excuses appeared in the mind more quickly than the truth in the society he'd originally grown up in. "That so? Angie, are you sure you're not just bad at making excuses?" he questioned. As he saw things, she was always the type to brazenly declare her intentions and actions as if there was never a thing wrong with her behavior. Those types never had need of excuses, so they probably didn't even think of them very often. "Though when you do have an excuse for something, it's pretty fun to see. It's been a while, but... what was it? Furrowed brow, beet-red face, little twitch of the mouth? Pure tsundere, great visual," he tried to recall. Whether his memory was accurate or not, was entirely up to Angelica to confirm or deny.

Yet again, there was additional and unnecessary addressing of a pointless topic. These divinities seemed almost obsessed at times with their queer outlooks, as if his view of self and moral code were the product of negativity or something. Apparently, his rejection of the topic was bratty behavior. In what way? He didn't know; it made no sense. "It's called disagreeing, Angie. You're hearing what I'm saying, but you're not listening. Just... listen," he reiterated. This repetition was becoming an annoyance for the lad, but perhaps Angelica would be the one to actually understand what he was getting at. Someone had to put to rest the idea that he was in some fixable crisis. "You know how you like to create? I'd guess any time you make something, you know ahead of time what you want it to be like, right? Well that's me! I want to be the kind of guy who makes promises and sticks to them. I'm not having some massive issue with my outlook; I'm holding myself to a standard I can appreciate. Can't you get that? Because I need somebody to get that," he ranted. A deep sigh followed as Charlemagne doubted any headway would be made. He'd just move on to addressing Angelica's question. "We're in a carriage bound for the surface world. There's a guy who has a gate leading to the world we came from. We have some mechanics to figure out, but the plan is to use that while tracking the next Holy Grail. By the way, that's going to take about two years."

[Apollymi]

Angelica had mentioned that excuses were hard to catch, and Charlemagne countered with them being... something she was bad at making. Of course she wasn't good at making them. She was a straightforward individual. In truth, excuses weren't really part of her normal thought processes. She didn't justify her own actions, she simply committed to them... it was her nature. "I'm not bad at making them, they're unnecessary!" she declared arms crossing over her chest. This was definitely on its way to the exact kind of 'tsundere' outburst that Charlemagne was speaking of. In fact, her face was a gentle shade of red, as he continued to describe a situation she seemed to be remembering it a bit. Her brow often furrowed when she was caught off guard. Did her mouth really twitch? Well right at the moment her bottom lip was twitching but she steeled her jaw and turned up her nose. "I don't even know what one of those words means, it's not like I have any idea what my face does when I am speaking anyway!" she proclaimed. That was the truth, also an excuse, also terribly tsundere.

Moving on from that, there was something of a rant coming from Charlemagne. Angelica was quite used to these especially over the last few days. The lad seemed to find himself worked up quite a bit and then spewing words from his mouth that likely didn't make much sense to anyone. What he wanted was for someone to hear what he was saying actually listen to his point. He then gave an analogy which she could understand a bit better. He claimed the only thing he wished of himself was that he make promises and keep them. He claimed that he wasn't experiencing any massive issues of self, but he was holding himself to a standard. For himself. "Actually, I do get that a bit more. If you're doing it just for you, it's a bit different then how it sounds initially..." she said giving it a bit more thought. He was completely allowed to feel any way he wanted, but if his aim in life was to avoid becoming an old man stuck in his ways, it would be better for him not to give himself too many hard opinions. But if he was sure he wasn't actually upset or suffering from some weird, 'I broke a promise. I am scum and thus will be freaking out about it periodically' thing, well that was fine to Angelica. Beyond this point, they were now talking about, according to Charlemagne he and his group were headed to the lower world and about to, cross over and back to Gaia the world he'd come from. He also stated that it would be taking a couple of years for him to actually manage to rescue her. That didn't appear to currently be a problem. "Oh? You're going home for a while? That's good. Two years is a way shorter time than the last kind of adventure. And I've heard from you more in the last couple of days then over the course of your last couple of adventures. So, that is fine. I hope you guys manage everything. Have some fun and make sure to take care of yourselves~" she said seeming to be very happy for the group at large. She knew because of their earlier talks that a lot of people came from that other world. She imagined it would be like home for them.

[Bloodedge]

"Sure they're unnecessary for someone like you. You're also bad at making them," Charlemagne countered as Angelica argued. She continued to prove his point with an additional upturn of her nose. At the current rate, she'd develop quite the problem if she kept doing that. "You bend your neck like that one more time, and your head might be upside-down and backwards. Mindful of how heavy all that hair must be," he said, viewing the young goddess while tilting his own head. She was definitely reacting exactly the way he recalled, much to his satisfaction. Actually, every point was nailed in a single breath. "There it is. That's awesome!" he stated.

As for the more volatile subject they spoke on, Angelica did seem to understand his point, at least a bit. He could deal with that. Another sigh passed Charlemagne's lips, but that was more progress than he'd gotten from anyone else outside the Twelve Peers. "Well, that's something. Having to explain it without anyone getting the point was about to drive me crazy," he griped. Exasperated by it all, Charlemagne ran a hand through his hair. He could relax now, and go about discussions of more immediate importance. The two-year journey he embarked on with some others was just beginning, all to find Aincrad in the end. Being able to meet Angelica this way was a massive boon to his sanity and general wellbeing, but it wasn't the same. Luckily for Charlemagne, the plan would make this trip much shorter than two years for himself and the others. "It is way shorter, and it might be even shorter for us. It seems like there's a time difference between the two worlds, so we should be able to pass that two years in as little as a few weeks on that end. If things work out the way I'm thinking, our time here will be mostly travel. But... are you gonna be alright? I was thinking two years is a pretty long time to be in hiding. You're the one who should be taking care of yourself. Don't go getting caught and falling into any of the Father's traps. If that happens, well... I guess I don't even have a threat for that, but it won't be pretty!"

[Apollymi]

Charlemagne agreed that excuses were unnecessary for someone like Angelica. Ah, but he wouldn't let go of the idea that she was bad at making them. What was more, he decided to point out the constant craning of her neck, which immediately caused her to snap it to the side, looking away from him. "Hmphf, the state of my neck isn't really a problem this hair is natural to me. It isn't heavy... as long as it's dry," she gave another explanation, excuse... whatever. Whatever the case, this exact reaction was what he'd been looking for and he had a pleasant reaction to it. Awesome he called it. Well... she'd never heard that applied to anything bad, so she'd move on with her life while knowing she could feel comfortable within her own natural reactions. "It isn't like I was trying to do anything like that... but it's fine I guess," tsundere was definitely something which could have been applied to Angelica.

Moving on, the less light side of their conversation seemed to be finding some resolution. Charlemagne had apparently been trying to explain himself quite a bit... and having it not make sense to others, to the point of madness. "I understand that kind of frustration," she said honestly. And it was true, as a person who wasn't necessarily the best at communicating, she could understand. Perhaps, Charlemagne had simply gotten a bit rusty with meeting and working with people outside of his established group in all those long missions being dished out by Father An? It was worth some consideration at least, moving on... it seemed that the plan was to exploit the difference in time between the worlds to keep their travel group safe and allow for an easier time doing what they were supposed to. That was a pretty good plan as far as Angelica understood it. What was more, he seemed more concerned with her safety during this time, and she could only sigh. "Well, I am being as careful as I can. I'll let you know if anything changes with my situation... but for now this is as good a plan as any. And I'm fine, actually I feel pretty good not being as trapped as I was before," she explained of herself. She was cautiously optimistic. Even so, there was something quite nice about knowing that Charlemagne was willing to make an ambiguous threat on her behalf.

[Bloodedge]

Angelica insisted that the ridiculous bend to her neck was no issue; nor was all that hair unless it was wet. He had half a mind to drench her for a laugh, if that was the case. Actually, upon giving it consideration, he could imagine the event taking place. Seeing that same expression on Angelica's face after such a drenching would be quite the sight to behold ─ even arousing. Suddenly, he realized it wasn't just Sakura having some supernatural effect on him. Maybe he really had become a degenerate? No, this was nothing new; he'd seen Angelica in such a light numerous times before any relationship between them became a proper topic. He was probably always a degenerate on the inside, and it took a pair of goddesses to make it surface.

That was nothing to waste valuable time and brainpower on, though. Angelica knew what he was getting at in terms of frustration, just as he hoped. In terms of relatability, she'd always been a surprising example second only to the likes of Jeanne d'Arc at times. "That's good. Well... not good, but... well... you know," he blabbered. That mess of a response aside, their meeting was approaching its end as well-wishes were exchanged between the two. For two years in this world, it seemed this would be their method of conversing. Of course they had gone much longer without interaction, even circa a few days before the present. Still, this may have been the worst time for separation of such magnitude. "As long as you're good, everything will be alright. I don't know if your body is still on the other side or not. If it is, that might be a problem. Should we say... same time tomorrow? It wouldn't be good to risk many random calls of your consciousness or anything, and your dad would know to look after your body if it's still there."

[Apollymi]

Was Charlemagne a degenerate? Not by the standards of gods in this world. To be interested in goddesses was a natural thing. To wish to join with them, give to them or take from them was also a perfectly reasonable thing to do. Actually... in truth Angelica found herself inching closer to the lad even as he looked her over. She'd remembered being attracted to him, but over the last few days of seeing him she was certain it was something else entirely. Her 'guardian' would have called it the 'Call of Creation'. Such was apparently a very normal thing... but given the time and place she doubted it was worth it to provoke the lad purposefully. He'd been through quite the struggle already, she didn't want to add to his problems.

Instead, Angelica would aim to be his light. Even as he blabbered a bit trying to convey his ideas about this whole thing. He was worried about the placement of her body and spoke of perhaps talking to her the next day. She'd make sure to ask her father about her status during the whole of this situation lest she end up with herself in a bad situation. "I'll make sure to see if I am disappearing completely or not. No worries, I'll be on the look out for tomorrow," she said softly. She opened her arms and wrapped the around the lad once more. Really happy for the contact and moreover relaxing against his form for a very solid hug. "Take care of yourself, Charlie..." she offered the lad as she squeezed him just a bit. She really wanted him to relax a bit and though it did seem quite a problem right now she was sure they'd be fine. She'd hold him until it was truly time for them to separate and only then would she had back the way she'd came to... the Labyrinth within Aincrad.

[Bloodedge]

There was so little time left for the current meeting. Even so, Charlemagne was already thinking ahead to the next day, when he'd be calling upon Angelica once more. This would at least be a good way to end the nights during their journey to the lower world, so long as it didn't interfere with Angelica's ability to remain hidden. She'd begun moving closer to him long before it seemed normal to do so, interestingly while his mind was racing on topics of debauchery. Were things soon to become interesting? No, he couldn't make that sort of move; he didn't even know if she was physical. He'd know the next day, however. "Mm... yeah, good idea. I'll keep track of the time and make sure I'm not pulling you here at random. Hey! If you're completely here, it might even be easier to just move you into the Nexus!" he considered. Ah, if only.

Dreams aside, a second embrace occurred between the two. Charlemagne banished his Holy Grail this time around, fully sinking into the blonde until her hair was accidentally dragged into his nostrils mid-breath. It seemed he didn't mind that turn of events at all. "Always do. Stay safe, Angie," he said. Those final words were not the final moments. A few minutes would pass before Charlemagne appeared in the carriage's sitting room once more ─ arriving to a dinner already in progress. His plate was set, but some others were visibly halfway done with their meals. No matter. Charlemagne walked up to the table, immediately sharing some new information as he took a seat. "I found something. Father An is powerful ─ too powerful. Jeanne is the only one able to really stop him. Our job now is... to find out how we stop him instead, because that can't be allowed," he announced.

[Apollymi]

Charlemagne and Angelica shared a nice long embrace. No matter what kind of strange places their thoughts went to, they were both simply happy to be together, even for just this one moment. Ah, and it seemed it would be commented upon, if she was actually within this space, it might be possible for her to actually move into it. That would be an interesting thing to have happen, it might even be worth consideration. "That sounds almost too good to be true, but I'll hope for that sort of thing too!~" she mused as they fully enjoyed the embrace they shared. Soon, all too soon, it would be coming to an end, with both of them agreeing to take care of themselves. After they parted, Charlemagne would be alone for a bit, but soon enough he'd return to the place they'd been before.

Within that sitting area where dinner was currently taking place and a bowl was set for him. Martha and Sakura were eating peacefully while, Anais still had Yume in her lap and was eating round her for whatever reason. All the while, Yume seemed to be rather tickled pink and the group at large seemed to be making decent meal progress. Charlemagne returned with news to tell... and apparently it wasn't necessarily good. Martha heard what he had to say, apparently the Father God whom and wronged Jeanne could only really be killed by her and they needed to figure out how to intervene so that she didn't have to. There were potentially a lot of reasons for that, but oddly enough it'd be Yume who asked about it between bites. "Why? Are their lives linked?" asked Yume, it seemed to her the best idea to use the weapons at one's disposal and if there was a ready made answer to their problem then letting that person handle it didn't seem like a truly negative idea. "Hm, is it a matter of pure strength or is it a weapon thing?" asked Anais for extra clarification. Given Charlemagne's general MO, she had at least a minor assumption as to why he wouldn't want Jeanne d'Arc to have to face the man who'd killed her, even if she could slay him herself with relative ease. Martha had a pretty good idea, but she was willing to hear him out at least, if only because it wasn't obvious when Jeanne would be available again.

[Bloodedge]

As Charlemagne sat and spoke, some listened with an understanding of his speech's greater purpose. Father An was too much to handle for anyone but Jeanne d'Arc. A couple of individuals at this table seemed to grasp why she couldn't be the one to climb that proverbial mountain, but others raised questions instead. As Yume and Anais were the only ones with questions, he decided they would receive their answers first. "No, their lives aren't linked. Well... they might be, but not like that. I'm linked to him without a doubt. Every now and then, I think I can feel it," he said to Yume. As for Anais's query, there were a few more layers to the answer.

What was the cause behind Jeanne's ability? Well, he could call it neither strength nor weapon, but instead... design. "... Energy? I had the misfortune of feeling it myself, and I've still got the burns from it. It's like... because she was sacrificed, she's got a special power that's anti-Father An. And, because I'm just a mixing pot of An stuff now, it's anti-me as well! But that's not important," he said, choosing to avoid a tangent to instead clarify some details. "The important thing is, Jeanne can't be the one to take him down. She's not herself right now. That attitude, and that look she keeps in her eye ─ they're not good. If she kills Father An, there's no going back. Besides, I promised to save her from that ─ twice ─ so that's what we're doing even if I have no idea how yet!" he exclaimed. "Though there's also some sort of prophecy about how Father An and I can only die by absorbing each other, with Jeanne as the variable who could kill either of us," he added. Finally done with the bulk of the talking, Charlemagne took a moment to stretch. His spirits were oddly high in comparison to his previous appearance in this room, unbeknownst to the male himself. "Dinner looks great! Don't mind if I do!" he said, fully prepared to assault his own serving even after admitting things were far more grim than they previously seemed.

[Apollymi]

According to Charlemagne, it wasn't likely that Jeanne was linked directly to the Father. Instead, he was linked directly to the Father, and he thought occasionally he could feel it. That would explain something that she'd witnessed earlier. A strange annoyance that settled into his form, it wasn't simply void influence which Yume would have recognized as home. No... it was something altogether different, like a crochety old man who was spending too much time around this 'damnable youth'. Yeah, that was closer to it. Her brain began working on it, but all she came to about the connection is that they would have an easier time killing Charlemagne himself than they would this father god.

In the meantime the lad spewed happy-go-lucky information about the dire situation they were currently in. He confirmed himself to be as much 'An' as anything else, which wasn't making Yume's overall thought much better. But the explanation of energy caught her attention enough that she had eyes on him while she continued casually eating from her bowl. 'Mi-chan!~ Is this Charlie punch drunk?' she asked directly. 'Iie, he's... normally like this. It's actually quite relieving. You'll know he's him when he's talking about how cool or awesome stuff is,' she added for the one less versed in Charlemagne's general demeanor. What was more, the lad claimed that the difference in Jeanne was too much. "I didn't know her, but if her journals were anything to go by, it sounds like she changed rather drastically," said Anais. "If you've already promised and there is a prophecy then we don't have much of a choice. Train and think of counter-strategies?" said Anais as she began giving thoughts to strategy. "She's definitely very different. All she wants is to kill that guy... No that isn't right. She wants to punish him. She wants him to suffer, I'd call it poetic justice if I didn't know what she was like before," Martha mentioned, choosing to ignore the mention of prophecy as a thing which didn't need any extra weight just yet. Willing to even go along with breaking a supposedly all-powerful god if it would return the Queen of Saints to her proper alignment. "Eh? That sounds karmic~" Yume said afterwards. "Sou ka, that's why it reminded me of Oyajii yesterday," Sakura stated between bites.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, the difference between one Jeanne d'Arc and the other was like night and day. Both utilized the sun's light to illuminate, but for one, an understanding of where the moon's rays originated was required to know the truth. Without that understanding, there were no similarities to be seen at all. Either way, Charlemagne was content to enjoy his dinner. It was still warm, luckily enough. "Ooh! This is actually awesome!" he chanted, fork in mouth and a sparkle in his eye. They were best off strategizing, but... not at this exact moment; not the way they were presently. "We should... maybe do that," he said. Charlemagne wasn't unsure by any means, but it was an option dependent on another thing yet to be broached. Before that, however, there was something else. . .

According to Martha, Jeanne didn't simply want to end the Father. She wanted him to suffer a great punishment ─ a painful ordeal the likes of which she'd been through at his hands. Charlemagne nodded. He'd felt a small sample of that very suffering with his own flesh, and the marks remained on his person today. "What she wants to do, is flip the script. It's badass, but it's not Jeanne," he assured. He'd grown up with Jeanne in this world, so there was no doubt in his mind that Jeanne didn't believe in such aggression, such darkness that he felt through those injuries. "Right. If there's one thing we need to do, it's what the gods we're fighting against didn't do. We've got ourselves a couple of secret weapons they forgot the purpose of, and one's sitting right here!" With that announcement made, Charlemagne removed the fork from his mouth. What would he be doing with it? Well, he'd first take another bite of rice and egg before removing it again. Once that was done, he pointed the utensil at... Sakura. "Knowledge is power, so Wisdom is our Holy Sword! We're up against a prophecy and about three impossibilities. Saku, what are the chances of flipping it around in two years?"

[Apollymi]

Charlemagne was enjoying his dinner. So was everyone else, in fact, Martha was almost done with her own bowl. And though they were going at a much slower pace given their seating arrangement both Yume and Anais were making decent progress on theirs. "It really is quite good. I would assume it was rather difficult to meet so many variations on preferences... I'm pleased," Anais mentioned happily. And Yume nodded as well. 'So this is baseline, Charlie, huh?' asked Yume in their silent shared chat space. 'Hai hai, much more him than he's been most of the last few days,' she concluded.

Still, it would be one of those interesting conversations as they carried on. Perhaps they should strategize, or maybe they could learn about the person they were trying to save. Apparently, Charlemagne thought the idea of making one suffered as they had was badass, but not really suited to Jeanne who he'd grown up with in France. "I suppose not, but you never really know what is going to get to you. If you feel betrayed by someone you trusted, someone you believed in, spite is delicious," she said knowing she'd cursed her boyfriend on a similar route. But she'd never been very light leaning to start with. Moving on they had a couple of secret weapons, which were mostly wisdom as the gods of this world had all but abandoned wisdom directly. While she was moving towards her last bite, Sakura was addressed directly. "A prophecy, three impossibilities, and two years?" Sakura repeated those numbers and began to sort though them, though not directly. Sakura's best ability to calculate would come from interacting directly with her Imaginary Number Space. The truth was, she saw the threads, which started even before this conversation and moved towards the end of the two year gap. Charlemagne wanted to save Jeanne d'Arc. He'd promised to save her from her darkness, and he had two years to move all necessary pieces into the right place. She followed the strings of the potential choices of every one in this room. Some good things had already happened some positive changes were already in line. Some others hadn't been made yet. And others had more time or space. Two years was relatively short on the cosmic scale, but so many decisions existed on those strings. Her eyes seemed almost blank. Her pupils moving around in a sea of red as she followed lines, curled them, discarded the false ones. An impossible number of choices, activities, power ups and ability shifts had to be made. And then... A full two minutes after her eyes started moving, they stopped. "14,000,605 possible outcomes and one of them ends the way you'd like," she offered the lad the calculation as she saw it. And even did her part, not revealing too much information about what she'd seen to help it along. After all... in the futures she'd seen if she gave more information than that... they turned out badly. And just like that she went back for her last few bites and then pushed her bowl away.

[Bloodedge]

Charlemagne didn't seem too bothered by much of anything, bar the completion of a meal. This day had to reach its end, that the next day might begin, and so-on. A plan was in place. It all started with the utilization of Sakura, continued with an eventual visit to Munetsuchi, and ended with constructing a proper game plan to proceed with. Until they reached that point, there was little worth stressing. Besides, he had one less thing plaguing his subconscious at all times. There was no longer some massive personal issue weighing on Charlemagne's shoulder while he climbed a veritable mountain of god-slaying, so he could take the climb itself at pace.

So then, what would Sakura have to say? Apparently, she had more to do ─ more to see through some strange method of prediction. "Uh... alright. I wasn't expecting a Sharingan freak-out," he mumbled to no one in particular. In watching Sakura process, he seemed slightly taken aback. Her eyes moved erratically as if she'd started following a gnat around the immediate area. Once those movements settled, though, she spoke a ridiculously high number. That number... was the list of possibilities for their ongoing journey's end. Over 14 million, she counted. In that grand count, Sakura alleged only a single outcome that fit his ideal ending. "Damn. I thought gachas were predatory," he said with a sigh. Unlike previously, Charlemagne stared into space and did some thinking of his own. The odds were even more abysmal than he'd previously considered, and yet... they were not absolutely on one of the 14,000,604 suboptimal outcomes, and even those weren't certain negatives, he thought. "So, strategizing. The plan to test the gate is still on. While we're traveling, we should also check-in with Munetsuchi. As long as there's still a chance, we have to go for it. Everyone onboard?"

[Apollymi]

It seemed that all was mostly well. While Sakura processed her predictions, Yume happily consumed the rest of her food before sliding back so that Anais could more easily access her own bowl as well. None had questioned the girl for occupying the other's lap and she'd found that more amusing than most normal things she could do. Speaking of oddities, the movements of Sakura's eyes were likened to a media thing which Yume had some knowledge of. "Oh? A sharingan... are there Uchiha here? Does this world have Uchiha? 'Cause that'd be pretty awesome!~" she squealed. This, of course made Anais sign as she finished her own meal and sat back finally sated by the empty bowl before her. "I'm sure you'd be the first person to figure it out..."

When Sakura finally spoke the news was taken better than most would have expected. Charlemagne claimed gacha rates were predatory and Yume could only casually shrug. "I wouldn't know... I'm no longer allowed to download things to my phone," she said with a gentle shrug. "I play them but... they are considered pretty predatory and these are definitely worse rates," she said of the one in millions chance of success. Still, if she knew Charlemagne and she did, he had to try. And that attitude of his, she also admired so she would do her best to help, this was all she could offer. "I'm with you Charlie, as always..." Anais said cheerily as ever. Though the thought of trying something impossible rocked her to her core, there were worse things in her own mind. "I am fine with the plan..." Martha mentioned. If there was even a chance of helping Jeanne she had to see it through, she felt it her duty as a saint. "Of course~" chimed Yume who seemed more than pleased to be along despite the dire situations. In truth, she'd considered ending her own life over much more trivial things than returning someone to their rightful selves. This was a far better use of her time than most things. "I am onboard as well..." Sakura confirmed a gentle smile on her face. They weren't going to do anything but what they needed to.

[Bloodedge]

"Probably," Charlemagne said following Yume's inquiry. This world had a great many things, so the popular Uchiha clan from a certain series probably existed somewhere. Astolfo thought to add to that topic. "Everything's out there somewhere. Tech is rare!" he chimed. In terms of magical abilities one might find in popular anime, manga and video games, magecraft and magic made many things possible. Things leaning more on the science fiction side, however, were more difficult to spot... though Astolfo doubted Yume concerned herself with that part much.

On the same topic of Yume, or rather Kaguya's lack of technological leaning, the demoness admitted to being disallowed from mobile game installations. Charlemagne looked toward the girl, his brow raised. "So... like an old person? You sound like one of those people who didn't realize they were spending money while spending money," he observed. Moving on though, it seemed Anais hadn't changed her mind about the two-year agenda. Martha was also onboard, and Yume confirmed her involvement as well. The same could be said of Sakura, but what of the other three? Charlemagne's gaze fell upon Astolfo, who seemed perplexed by the glance. "Huh? Wait, was that a real question?" the pink-haired male asked, essentially confirming his agreement. Yuuya supposed it was time he chimed in as well. "Well... with odds like that, it's best to have all the help you can get, right? I'll do my best," the newest addition claimed. Ailen had been silent for some time, merely eating in the most dignified manner seen since old royalty. His eyes were even closed as he spoke through a handkerchief used to dab food residue from his lip. "It goes without saying, no? My daughter and apprentice are here; I am willing to involve myself if necessary," claimed the elf, though he originally intended no involvement outside of a few studies. With all that was at stake, Ailen figured it would be necessary for him to act at some point.

[Apollymi]

For someone like Yume, or more specifically, Shinomiya Kaguya, her life in the magical world seemed to be very much about hunting down the magics of her dreams and maybe partaking in a few for the sake of expanding her magical girl repertoire. The idea that the Uchiha clan might be found somewhere was practically music to her ears. Astolfo's confirmation made her nearly giddy. "I don't care about tech, if I wanted tech, I'd stay home~" she claimed in a rather amused way. Beyond that there was the matter of her apparent lack of gacha usage and what Charlemagne had to say it reminded him of. It would be Anais who spoke up on the matter. "Yes, she is exactly that person. She literally ran up her phone bill playing Candy Crush. Ai-nee is constantly on her case and running tech support because she's problematic," Anais confessed for the girl. Still in a good humor Yume could only tease. "Wow, Mi-chan tell me how you really feel~" she said sarcastically. Sakura would look up at that moment and see smiles on both girls' faces and conclude something. "That's sarcasm," she said while giving a firm nod. She'd get it completely eventuallly.

Soon enough though, the conversation had shifted to something more serious. All the girls and agreed to their continued adventure and then all the men did the same. Surprisingly enough, even Ailen who'd been quietly eating with impeccable table manners offered to step in to help if need be for the sake of his apprentice and his daughter. 'Shishou!~' the thought that passed the mind of an almost starry eyed Anais as she marveled at the elf. She was slowly coming around to all aspects of care she'd be offered but, it was still rather reassuring to know. It was always more than comforting to have someone competent to rely on in sticky situations, which were only made more sticky by the volatility of the group. 'He's getting extra ruined on the trip!' this was the confirmation of her inner voice which made Yume have to stifle a laugh. "Woops~ Anyway, got anything else we might need to know for our immediate future preparations?" she asked seeming to wonder if she should just continue winging her own developments or if he required something specific from her. She was willing to be flexible about it, either way.

[Bloodedge]

Apparently, Yume was the type to waste money in ignorance when playing mobile games. Charlemagne wasn't surprised, and Astolfo was even less so. With a mouthful of food, the latter added to the discussion once more. "I heard about that," Astolfo mentioned. Strangely, he remembered that in the moment, even though he'd forgotten having a twin sister until an earlier conversation. No matter. While Astolfo showed no consistency in his own memories, Charlemagne found himself looking in Sakura's direction again. Once more, the young goddess acknowledged a moment of sarcasm as if trying to memorize its uses. "It is, yeah," he said.

Strange though it was that Sakura remained focused on sarcasm and its applications, it was interesting to see her latch on to something. Charlemagne consumed in relative silence after his response, thinking it best to let the girl keep at it. Besides, Yume had presented another question. What else did they need to know? Charlemagne took a moment to think, having nothing immediately come to mind. "Hmm. Is there? Can't kill An, two year journey to grail spawn, avoid letting Jeanne go full avenger, uh... figure out what being King of Faith means," he ranted, finally remembering something else that had come up. "Oh! There's nothing else I needed to tell you guys, but I just remembered I'm supposed to be figuring out how my title works. I should probably also try figuring out this whole Power of Order thing, but... one at a time. Anyway, you guys can relax. I'm gonna work on becoming more awesome to win that one-in-fourteen million chance~"

[Apollymi]

It would seem that Yume was indeed the type who spent money in games strangely. Even Astolfo had heard of her exploits in this regard which made Anais nod her head at the lass. "Yeah, I did do that... it was a fun game though~" she said as if it was a perfectly normal thing to do. In truth, she wasn't too worried about the amount of money she spent in a game like Candy Crush. It'd basically gone unnoticed by anyone who would have been upset about it. It was simply her friends trying to make sure she had... internet literacy or something like that. Beyond this point, Sakura seemed to be catching on rather quickly to the whole of sarcasm as it was popping up. That was good, conversations would be admittedly less awkward if explanations of sarcasm could be avoided in most cases. Extra confirmation left the girl smiling happy about having caught on to the whole of it. One day true understanding would be reached.

Until that day, there was the happy little matters that the group had to get to. Charlemagne listed momentarily a group of things he had to share with them. "King of Faith? And here I thought the oddest ones were Construction and Composition," said Martha. The others she'd heard the titles of, were more concrete with obvious leanings. Queen of Saints, Queen of Knights, King of Heroes. These were all more easily understandable things. King of Faith seemed like it could encompass quite a bit and mostly be subjective in nature. Still the lad had rather swiftly returned to his happy go-lucky self and it was almsot contagious. Anais was pleased, he'd been not quite himself for the last few days. She smiled pleased at the change in his attitude. 'Nice, Charlie's back!~' she squealed internally. Still, there was much to take in from the whole of things. "I don't necessarily get the King and Queen thing, but... I'll offer my assistance regardless. I don't have to understand stuff completely. I have a pretty good knack for magic~" Yume offered the lad. 'Eh? He's like this normally? Mi-chan that is more of a drastic difference than you show sometimes~' she hummed to the girl internally. Even so she'd stay helpful and open. Maybe the lad could use some magical advisement or maybe he wouldn't need to at all.

[Bloodedge]

Martha wasn't the first to comment on the flexibility of Charlemagne's title. Artoria Pendragon herself had something similar to say, though it was her who advised that he look into it. "I thought so too, and then suddenly I'm watching Albertus Animusphere give me a title I can't even fathom," he said. Whatever abilities he had from this new identity, perhaps they could prove useful. He'd surely find out eventually. Apparently, that would happen with some assistance from Yume. She didn't have a grasp on the concept of such titles, but she did have innate magical abilities that were seldom, if ever, seen in the world. Surely she could be of some assistance, though he believed Sakura had a higher chance of success. Oh well; he'd take all the help sent his way at this point. With that in mind, his meal continued until its end.

With dinner of the first night ending, time passed as if this rag-tag group had gone along with the idea of a strange sleepover. A bit of chatting, a few laughs and a few serious moments preceded the group's separation. Charlemagne found himself in bed with the Holy Grail in hand. He stared into the empty vessel as if curious, and in fact, he had another curiosity to consider. Meanwhile, Astolfo wandered around the carriage as if to make a few discoveries. Yuuya had no obvious intentions of sleeping. In fact, he managed at some point to sit at the table once more, seeming content to sit around and fiddle with his stats. Since there was such a great challenge ahead of the group, he thought it best to improve himself where possible.

[Apollymi]

A conversation over dinner had the crew of this particular space enjoying some conversation about powers and abilities. Charlemagne would take the help offered to him, and the others would spend time figuring out important information. By the end of the night, Martha had found a gym within the space and had gone on to punch bags and do some thinking, which was alright with her. Sakura was content to occupy the same bed with Charlemagne and see what sleep would be like without her soul expressing the need.

In truth, Anais was quite relieved by the current casual setting they were now in, and with the day winding down and into night she'd find herself in a room which seemed to be very much designed with her mentor and her in mind. She'd easily find herself stripping down and getting ready for bed, with Yume also lying about as if unperturbed. "Eh? I can't believe it, I thought you were all wired for the night walking," said Yume as the girl in just another thong slipped into bed behind her. "I usually am, but I feel quite at ease now. And I feel like I should sleep if I have the desire to..." she said softly. "Besides, I still have a lot to go through in my head, so... I want to give myself some time undistracted by sounds to figure out my thoughts," she admitted. She knew she was behaving strangely but she'd still been a bit too worried to calm down the previous few days. Today, she'd think about a few things. While Anais went through her thoughts, Yume allowed herself to rest. Interesting that her friend wanted to go through her own thoughts. Perhaps, she'd let the girl organize before making the trip into her soul? Yes, that sounded fair.

In the meantime, Anais quietly allowing her thoughts to move about within her mind. Boxes of things, she'd closed in the last few days for the sake of carrying on, began to open. The first of such thoughts, was about her behavior surrounding the Myouou. 'I kinda jumped at the opportunities of those moments. I guess after everything I've learned that isn't too weird, it just felt a bit jarring after not really feeling anything like that for so long...' she thought rationalizing her own behavior. 'I feel bad for forgetting about my childhood dream... but also bad for practically throwing myself at strangers, but also... satisfied? Maybe I'm weird? Or indulging in things I actuallly want after not remembering them isn't a bad thing? I guess that should be fine...' she thought quietly. 'Charlie is finally okay and adjusting. I'm happy he's more back to his normal self... I should keep an eye on him,' she thought on a completely different train. 'I can't believe Kaguya-senpai is here. I didn't remember her really until she was in front of me, but I definitely missed her. She's probably where that thought about liking girls came from. I'm glad she's here...' her mind kept drifting. 'Maybe I shouldn't worry about morals the way I considered them at all... Shishou said I can do what I want, so I think I should... figure out exactly what those things are. And why I'm so afraid of them,' she gave consideration to that... and her mind continued to wander.

[Bloodedge]

Late night, drifting minds were frequently the cause of sleep. In sleep, there were dreams. In dreams, there were ripples in reality that reached out to other worlds, other timelines, other dimensions entirely. Anais's recent dealings had left her more susceptible to such oddities. As she drifted off, the girl would find herself passing two recognizable torii gates leading into the shrine she'd once frequented at least annually. Within said shrine, there was a well whose water was alleged to have mystical properties. A sea of faceless individuals meandered around the shrine. One in particular, however, was not so faceless at all.

By the well known as Seimei-i, there was a boy roughly the same age as one Iino Miko. His lithe form was adorned by... what appeared to be a cosplay of Abe no Seimei himself, though seemingly one that adopted a bone motif. Perhaps he'd taken a more fantasy-inspired approach this time? Whatever the case, she knew his identity once, and maybe she could recall it now. Dark hair was distinguished by purple undertones that matched his eyes, as well as a strange tuft of blonde in the lad's fringe. If not by his looks, the male could perhaps be identified by the disregard he showed for established norms. It was once said that an old tea master brewed with the waters of the Seimei-i, so of course... this young man was doing exactly that at the moment. Set atop the well he leaned against was a teapot, a box, and two distinct cups featuring pentagram designs in the shrine's likeness. Both cups had been filled. One of those cups, he was already drinking from.

[Apollymi]

The drifting of Anais's mind would indeed cause sleep, but not in the way she'd become used to over the last three hundred years. Where there was once darkness and a vast space filled with no sound, no light and emptiness... there were now two torii gates which she found herself casually walking through. Quite familiar with the Seimei Shrine was a lass once known as Iino Miko and here she felt quite at home. Even if she only visited once a year, even if every visit was exactly the same, they burned rather deeply uncovered by her wandering mind.

A small girl now dressed in red hakama and a white and red trimmed kimono top. She had billowing sleeves and a little clog shoes. She was moving through rather absently atop her toes, pushing her way through crowds of people. Ah, small once again was the brown haired girl with eyes which were also brown in color. Strangely though she wouldn't have noticed it herself, there was something of a light in those eyes, giving them the appearance of glowing candlelight. Her brown hair in two rather thin pigtails thrown over her shoulders so casually, she made her way to the place she usually went. Towards a well at the center, in a sea of faceless individuals... there was one person she knew. "Waah!~" she gasped as she watched a lad drinking tea from the edge of the well. She approached, she knew this face. She saw the whole of him for the first time in centuries and wasn't sure how to react. 'He's hot! Have I always thought he was hot?' she wondered as her thoughts patterns shifted once more. 'Is he drinking from the well?' she queried. 'Why does he have two tea cups?' she wondered. 'Why can I actually see him?' she questioned. In approaching more directly she stood nearby, realizing he was quite a bit taller than her, even from this angle. 'Am I being weird? Should I say something?' she questioned herself. Ah... unlike her mind as Anais, this version of herself was much more cohesive, a single voice uniquely hers rang in her own head. Ah, but something else didn't change, the gentle tapping of her finger tips as she mind went several directions and then converged. "Is it sacrilege to drink from the Seimei-i?" she settled on that one as she found herself across from the lad, looking into his face. He really was mesmerizing. Had she simply not noticed before?

[Bloodedge]

At long last, Iino Miko arrived. This male had been waiting far too long for this exact moment, this exact reunion. How many cups of tea had he been through by himself? There were many dreams, many cups, and nary a Miko joining him. Now was finally the time. That brown-haired girl arrived just as he remembered her from that life oh so long ago. Ah, but there was one difference. It seemed her second life had an effect on the lass ─ one that shone through the eyes. What it didn't affect, was the core of her personality. That nervous finger-tapping, that uncertain broaching of a topic she gave consideration to... those things wouldn't change.

Regardless, she'd never been one to outright run away from most things. This core variant of the girl made her way eventually, deciding to question an act of sacrilege. What sort of answer would she receive? Well... it would be a question. "Is it? But I am Seimei, so it's my shrine. Doesn't that make it normal?" the lad asked while glancing in Miko's direction, a peculiar gleam in his eye. One cup remained full. "Though I've undergone a few changes in attire. What do you think? Does it work?" he asked before addressing more important matters. "By the way, yours is going to go cold if you stand around wondering if it's acceptable to drink. There's enough room to sit," the lad added as his rear was settled upon one edge of the well.

[Apollymi]

A meeting held up in time, space and multiple worlds was taking place in the middle of the Seimei Shrine around a well. Such a meeting had happened a few times in her previous life, but never quite like this. Still... she couldn't help but move forward, and so that was what she did. She took in the visage of this boy of her own age, while she broached at least part of the conversation she'd been having alone in her overactive mind. And what kind of answer would she receive to her question? Well, simply put, it'd be another question. The purple-eyed lad was content to counter her question with questions, is it sacrilege. He was Seimei so the shrine is his... so, it should be normal. A small smile broke across Miko's lips. She couldn't help it. She remembered moments like this and this lad took his LARPing pretty seriously. Well, she had an active role to play in such a thing, and she wasn't exactly the type to ruin anyone's fun. There was a certain gleam in the lad's eye, and it made the girl acutely aware of herself. She was sure she was blushing once again but only just managed to look away, closing her eyes and exhaling a held breath. "Well, I guess if you're Seimei and it's your shrine then it should be quite normal. Carry on, then," she managed in an almost sarcastic manner, but the words as always were light.

Moving on from this her eyes would eventually open again, a gentle flickering of that glow behind her eyes would occur as she gazed upon the lad. He claimed a few changes in attire and he wanted her opinion. She gave herself a moment to unabashedly stare. 'Take it all in! He's hot and he wants us to look!' she seemed to be affirming her own desires in a quiet moment. But aloud those words would be a bit more tame. "It definitely works. You have a bit of a mysterious magical almost rogue mage thing going. Definitely, a great look for you!" she confirmed. She'd taken her stare, she'd calmed her heart for the most part, and he'd pointed out the other cup of tea was for her? "Waah?! It's mine?!" she seemed shocked by it, but she wouldn't really turn him down. She moved to join him. His rear settled against the edge, and she found herself moving in a similar fashion but across from him. 'It'd be pushy to sit in his lap, and I'd miss looking at him that way...' she thought absently as she sat across from him. On the edge of the well, her feet dangled a decent bit off the ground. "Thank you... how have you been?" she asked of him, as she moved to take her first sip of tea.

[Bloodedge]

As he'd come to expect, Miko responded to the lad's claim of being Abe no Seimei as if it were normal. She thought of him as roleplaying since childhood, but still permitted his antics. Such an interesting person she was. She told him to carry on, and carry on he would. "That's the spirit," he said casually, raising his cup in a faux toast. One thing didn't go unnoticed, though. There was a redness upon the brunette's face as she turned away from him. He continued watching as if aware of some greater meaning, but nothing was said just yet.

Eventually, Miko's eyes fell upon the lad again. She inspected him as per a request to judge his new look. It seemed she was doing a little bit more than checking his outfit, but that was more than fine. In fact, he was smiling throughout the appraisal, and gave her a once-over to boot. Apparently, the look was good. "Perfect. If that's what my very own miko has to say, it's a look worth keeping," he said as a matter of course. "Your new developments are also enchanting. You've filled out very nicely, Iino~" he chanted most casually. As Miko seated herself, his eyes tracked her as if he could hear her speaking. Even his words may have seemed connected to things unsaid. "There, eh? Interesting," was the comment he chose regarding her seat of choice. One might wonder if he thought her selection was a good one. "I've been... patient. You've been busy, though. The long wait for your return may have been worthwhile after all. But... that was always going to be the case, wasn't it? You were always going to return here."

[Apollymi]

This lad was interesting. So prone to his LARPing but so free spirited. Miko couldn't really stand in his way, and in truth she could do nothing but admire his moxy. It'd always been this way, she was certain. The pair of them meeting up at this shrine year after year. Though, she was pretty conscious of her lack of recent arrivals, she was still quite pleased to see him. She'd even gone about appraising him as he desired and as her own mind wished to do. And what did she receive in return? Well... some solid feedback. Apparently, as his miko, he'd take that appraisal and keep the look. 'I am pretty sure he meant the shrine maiden thing... Still, being his doesn't seem odd at all. I might like it as an idea!~' she thought while blushing. Of course, her mouth said something a bit different. "It's definitely worth keeping," she said as she sipped her tea, one leg gently swinging back and forth.

How strange, Iino Miko sat across from this lad, and had him, in turn make a few claims about her as well. She'd not wanted any sort of appraisal, she was fairly certain she knew what she looked like... but perhaps beauty was in the eye of the beholder? 'WAAAH!~ He's looking at us now, and he likes it!? We're hot aren't we?!~' why was she so pleased by that. She was certain it wasn't anything so special, her particular developments never seemed to be very intense. "That's really embarrassing, but if you say so... I have no choice but to believe you," she added. Ah, she couldn't see the thickening of her own form. The curves that pushed at those robes, the hair that had its own special luster and shine. No... she still just saw herself, the tiny girl with the slightly less tiny attitude. Her seat across from him was noted, and she had very little to say about it, rather... she had no idea why he chose to comment like that. "I thought it was pretty normal..." she said of the choice. 'I can't exactly just sit in your lap facing you... or actually that doesn't sound like too bad an idea except it's completely outrageous!' she needed to calm her mind. More tea, closed eyes. Perhaps she just needed to not be thinking about him being so attractive. Perhaps she just needed to focus on something else. So, she'd listen... to the sound of his voice as he answered her question about the state of his being. He'd been patient, waiting for her to return. "I do like it here, it's possibly my favorite place. And you're definitely one of my favorite people... I'm sorry you've been waiting for me... it's been really crazy for me lately," she offered the lad earnestly. She didn't really know if she understood why he'd been waiting for her. Nor did she think she was worth the wait entirely, but... she was still pleased to be so close to him again.

[Bloodedge]

Miko didn't seem certain about his meaning. Her assumption was that he spoke of her as a miko, not as her name. In truth, neither option was wrong. He understood that Miko herself minded neither, of course, but she did not speak of the matter aloud. Instead, she reiterated that his current ensemble was worth keeping. That would suffice for the time being. "Then I'll keep it. Maybe it'll even be important for us one day," he replied. His meaning would not be explained for some time to come. Perhaps Miko would even reach understanding on her own when the proper moment arrived.

The girl was embarrassed. That was about par for the course, but it wouldn't stop his approach at all. Miko hadn't noticed her own growth? If anyone would make her do so, he'd be that person. "Of course you don't; I'm only speaking the truth. Even someone without eyes could tell how you've grown. I could prove it," he said cheekily. Her seating choice may have been what one considered normal in platonic environments, but what of them? By this lad's account, they had a very different type of relationship to what Miko herself may have believed. Sitting so far apart wasn't normal at all... though perhaps that thought was tainted by the difference between worlds. Regardless, Miko offered an apology for his wait. Things had indeed been rather hectic for her over the past 300 years, especially of late. Either way, the lad did nothing but shake his head. "An apology? Hmm, I guess that's normal for you. I'll let you make it up to me, Ii~no~ Mi~ko~chan~♪" he teased over another sip of tea. What did he intend? Time would tell, but it seemed he was only becoming more relaxed against the well as moments passed.

[Apollymi]

Miko seemed to be somewhat content, though admittedly, she'd begun to feel antsy. Such feelings were mostly normal for her, but... there was always an added feeling of oddity when this particular lad was involved. Perhaps she'd not given herself enough credit as a child for all her wishes perhaps she'd been ignoring things. That did happen, it was difficult to focus on the right things when one had both ADHD and OCD. It was hard enough just to keep herself sane. An exhale occurred as she thought it over. "Important for us? Really?" she asked incredulously. Surely a choice in outfit couldn't be quite so impactful.

Or maybe it was? He had more cheeky commentary for her, even in her current state of embarrassment. Even someone without eyes could tell how much she'd grown, and he could prove it. That flush in her face wouldn't seem to go away. There was an immediate tremble to her lower lip "Waah? Why... I..." she was at a loss. 'It's so weird. I want to know how, but I'm also scared to question it!' her brain was on fire. This lad was always such a challenge. Even when she thought he was just younger than her and being weird. Now, she thought he was flirting with her, 'Wait is this flirting? Are we flirting? Did I misread this whole thing? Have I been misreading this whole thing?!' Miko was probably about thirty seconds away from having some sort of panic attack. And it oddly wouldn't be helped by the lad's following words. Words which graced her ears with odd tones and cadence. She'd offered the lad an apology for having to wait on her, and he'd spoken about it like it was normal but also foreign as an idea. "Make it up to you?" she said those words specifically. Perhaps she should... She really didn't like the idea of being late to things. Nor misinterpreting things... perhaps she could make it up to him. She had some time now... after all. She could hear her heart beating in her ears now. Surely they were red too, covered only by brown locks and probably not thoroughly. She managed to bury her face in the depths of her cup. 'I should have taken that seat the way I wanted to... I could bury my face in his chest and not feel so embarrassed. But maybe that is a different kind of embarrassing now, if we're actually flirting?' The questions Iino Miko had in her head were numerous always and somewhat perverted if she was being honest. 'Still, I quite like the way he says my name... it's so nice on my ears!~' she would have squealed audibly if her mouth wasn't full of tea. She managed to swallow cautiously but she definitely wouldn't be making eye contact for a few moments yet. She needed to focus on something. Anything except all the places her mind was currently traveling.

[Bloodedge]

"For us, yes. Don't you agree?" he asked teasingly. There were things in this reality that had much greater impact than one might give them credit for. Even something as simple as an ensemble could have world-ending, or world-saving consequences under the right circumstance. His choice to keep the outfit because Miko approved of it, may well save millions in the near or distant future.

As for his offer to prove a simple point, Miko had nothing very direct to say. Her time in another world had yet to open all avenues of her mind, sadly enough. Or... perhaps it wasn't sad at all. Maybe development was slowed simply to grant him a more entertaining experience overall. Fate often worked in such strange ways, though none could be sure right away. "You...?" he replied. There was little room to wonder what Miko intended to say, but apparently much room for her to think about the exchange overall. Miko even went on to repeat his previous claim, making it sound as if making things up to him may have been a good idea. However she intended to do that, he was interested to know. The way things would actually be set right, however, was preordained. "Yes. That's how things are done, right? If there's something worth apologizing for, there's something worth doing to create a balance. The question is... what is that thing? What corrects lifetimes of neglect? And what... are you thinking so much for, without saying anything aloud?" he asked at last. He may have had an idea, or he may have known for certain what Miko's thoughts were. None of that mattered. Thoughts were simple and often unfiltered. What escaped one's mouth, with all filters applied, was what drove human interaction.

[Apollymi]

"I don't know. I guess fashion choices can be quite important in the grand scheme of things... and if stuff is going to be looked at it might as well be cool," she said with a small smile crossing her face. She couldn't know how potentially important such a thing could be. Even so, she'd recently learned to appreciate a certain amount of thoughtfulness put into clothing that others would be witnessing, even things traditionally thought of as unmentionable.

As their conversation continued, she realized she was having quite a hard time. How was she supposed to behave, to converse. She used to find such things quite easy, now she'd all but folded in on herself. There was a certain amount of mystery applied even to her own actions at this point. And given the situation and amount of trust she placed in this lad in particular she supposed she could just try and be more straightforward. "How? How would you prove a blind person could tell I've grown?" she questioned directly. Of course, she couldn't actually let it go. She seemed to suffer from that as a problem even within the quiet space of her mind. But it wasn't just this point she couldn't let go of, she'd apologized for leaving this lad waiting for her. But he'd claimed she should make it up to him. Perhaps she should, but what all would something like that involve? It seemed that he wouldn't be saying just now. No, he claimed simply that something should be balancing the scales of lifetimes of neglect. "I mean yeah, that is how things are done but this is a bit different," she said seeming to think about it a bit, but not for long. Eventually that cup would be sat in front of her empty as she looked at the lad directly fully processing his words. "Lifetimes? Has it been that long for you too? That makes it more difficult, doesn't it?" she asked before rubbing a hand over her face. And he was asking about her continued quiet thinking over her use of words. 'He's on to us!' she exclaimed in her head. "I... well, inside voices are inside for a reason. I feel like I've been doing that for quite a while now... I don't know what to share so much anymore," she admitted. Miko was shier than she used to be, of this she was certain, but she was also considering a lot more things than she had before.

[Bloodedge]

If something would be viewed, it should be... cool. Such was the claim of Miko, though it may not have been the phrasing agreed upon. He did concur on one thing ─ he agreed that seen things should have an appeal to them. "That sounds nice. If it's cool, it should be seen... right?" he questioned in response. Surely flipping the clause around would have the same meaning, right? If not, perhaps he was winking for nothing. Oh well.

Miko finally showed the gall to express some of the things she wondered about. She wondered aloud how he'd prove a blind person's ability to determine her growth. In doing so, she established the course of events for herself. The male initially offered only a sly chuckle as response, deciding to finish his cup of tea before acting. In the meantime, Miko settled her thoughts regarding this apparent apology she signed up for. This was different, she claimed. It was more difficult because of the time passed, she added. Inside voices were inside for a reason, she declared. Miko had so many things to say, but she still wasn't speaking her mind. Well... this lad was one of action. Words were important, but only their effects on the world had meaning. "Yare yare. Inside voices are inside for a reason." He did agree with that sentence. In doing so, the lad pushed away from the well. His eyes were notably closed as he turned toward Miko, cup lowered and both arms outstretched. Those hands would be finding their way onto her body, initially finding themselves at her midriff and feeling their way around. Such was his answer to her earlier question. As for the more recently-addressed matter, he'd continue speaking. "Like the mind's eye alerting us to things not discernable to the body, the inner voice speaks to us desires we've yet to realize. We all have an inside voice. Mine speaks to me quite frequently, even now. Can you guess what it says, Mi-kan?"

[Apollymi]

Miko's words were heard by this lad, but the inversion of the parts of her sentence made the meaning of it slightly different. Of course, the various meanings of that inversion couldn't actually be missed by Miko. Her brain was already too far gone, to do anything but interpret those words, and that wink as some sort of flirtation. Definitely, at least, the implication that something cool... should be seen. Her face flushed as she caught sight of that wink, and she struggled to give the words past her own embarrassment. "I suppose it would be fair and still accurate to say it that way..." she admitted.

Still so shy, Miko hadn't at all thought about what these sorts of meetings would be like once she fully understood people were interested in her. It was like everything said to her was no longer completely platonic. Was it possible it'd never been platonic, that she'd simply been interpreted it that way? Very possible, values often determined how words and phrases were received even if their meaning was always clear. Now she was wondering if she should have been assuming a certain amount of seriousness from this lad from the beginning. Given this, that little push which made her call his bluff and the sly chuckle afterward felt somewhat ominous, but also so very inviting. 'I feel like I signed up for something, a lot of something. It doesn't feel wrong though...' she gave herself encouragement. She didn't think badly of anything that might happen with this person. She was nervous but not... afraid. She was curious.

So curious in fact that she was listening to the lad and watching as he finished his tea and pushed off from the well. She noted his closed eyes and figured there was some explanation coming. To her surprise he acknowledged the goodness or purpose of inside voices. Apparently the inside voices spoke of desires unrealized and moreover acted autonomously like extrasensory organs. She could deal with that. He even admitted to his own inside voice speaking to him quite frequently and wished her to guess what it said. Ah, but it wasn't just that he'd said, he'd called her a name that only he called her. Strange though it was, it seemed to caress her very soul, causing goosebumps to appear on her flesh, but those had a secondary cause. 'We love that name! It's been so long~' she chimed inside her own head. His hands which had started off around her midriff upon making contact began to explore. "Eh? I... don't know, make her blush or something. You seem to do that a lot. Waah!~ where are your hands going, Sei-chan?" she asked as the redness of her face and the molestation of her body began properly. Somehow the sensation of hands exploring her body felt excruciatingly delightful suddenly. Something she wouldn't run away from, even as she'd initially felt awkward.

[Bloodedge]

The boy had rendered himself temporarily blind for the sake of exemplifying his viewpoint. Surely Miko knew to some extent what his intentions were, whether she fully accepted it as fact or not. Where his hands landed, he recognized as being the obi keeping her uniform together. Such wonderful pieces they were for being so... convenient as bindings. Well, that matter would be addressed later. First came Miko's initial guess about the lad's inner voice. She assumed it told him to make her blush, which was indeed a habit of his. Alas, it was nothing so simple. "Wrong," he chuckled.

Where were his hands going? That much should have been obvious. Even as he physically scanned her midsection, there was a notable curvaceous appeal to the lass that had never belonged to her original form. Up he went, both hands gliding along the girl's midriff until one found itself cupping her breast. "What do you mean? My hands are here, where they should be. You haven't stopped me, and neither has anyone else here. There's no issue, right? Besides... you have two more guesses left," he said. Indeed, the many visitors to the Seimei shrine seemed to be paying little heed to the antics of two teens. Perhaps a few judgmental glances were sent their way for disrespecting the shrine itself, but this boy's very existence seemed capable of limiting the reactions to that. Some others were even brushing off the behavior as if they'd just seen the pair in an alleyway. The young man would continue groping the bosom of Miko. His fingers were on the longer side, yet there was still a notable bend to them as he molested the lass. Such was proof of his point, as those same fingers would have been rather straight if he'd done this before.

[Apollymi]

Sei-chan as he was being called, claimed that Miko had been wrong in her initial guess about what his internal voice told him to do. "Oh? I figured that one had to be way more purposeful than coincidental..." the girl sarcastically griped. Even so, she couldn't really remain cross for very long. In fact, it could only be considered playfully so while she was biting her lips and trying to avoid squirming under blind exploration. For someone who couldn't see, he was somehow very pointedly finding his way around her body. Actually, she became acutely aware of the curves of her own body under his touch, even through her clothes.

Ah, but that wasn't going to get the full magnitude of her attention. No, he'd soon find his hands cupping breasts much larger than she remembered them being while responding to her question with questions of his own. According to him, his hands were where they should be. He claimed she didn't have a problem with it, and no one else did either. "I haven't stopped you and I don't really want to..." she said aloud, seeming to think about it and blush harder. "Oops," she murmured as she fought the desire to close her eyes. His fingers were so long as he held her this way but what was more, she had two more guesses. To figure out what his inner voice expressed as his desires. "I get more guesses... uh," she gave herself a moment of thought. He didn't seem to be stopping his exploration or anything. "How do I figure out what someone else's inside voice gets them to do. I mean... I could assume this..." she paused as a moan slipped from between her lips. She really liked him touching her, even though they probably shouldn't be doing this sort of thing out in the open. "Whole thing, but is that a bit too narrow?" she asked wondering if she needed to be more or less specific. She braced her hands against the side of the well... her fingers tensing as she continued to let herself be explored this way.

[Bloodedge]

One guess failed. Two guesses remained. No matter the answers Miko came up with, the boy was going to explore her body thoroughly ─ more so than he was doing presently. Miko still wasn't stopping his advancement, so he would only take things even further. Ah, but she was doing her part as well. The girl admitted to doing nothing against him, and even let slip the fact that she didn't want to stop him either. That clear accident resulted in a sideways grin from the lad who squeezed her chest with greater purpose in the moment. "Oh? Huhu~. Well, that was obvious enough already. I can feel your skin heating up through the fabric," he commented.

As for Miko's second guess, she thought to assume his current actions were the product of his internal voice. It was a reasonable thing to believe, if one considered how much purpose he assaulted her with. One of his hands was even finding its way down her midriff again, making a beeline for her thigh. No amount of clothes would be stopping him this day. "Too narrow. It's far thicker than that~" he said about her second guess. "This is natural progression. My inside voice has more of a demand than this. Right now, I'm just answering your question from earlier. By the way... do you think this is enough of an answer? Because I can certainly tell how much fuller you are, even while blind~♪"

[Apollymi]

Miko had failed a guess, but that didn't mean the game was lost, so to speak. In fact, as time whittled on and she became more distressed she seemed to be more actively thinking about things. Perhaps, if she wasn't so currently enchanted by hands exploring her person she might have thought about why she was such a masochist and procrastinator. Too bad she wouldn't have time to think about that, as her slip in speech caused the lad to grin even with his eyes closed. That was interesting to see. He was very interested, 'I've definitely been reading this situation wrong. That's hot!' she almost screamed mentally. "That's kind of embarrassing..." she managed as he squeezed with more purpose and a moan escaped her lips. He could explore her like this and she didn't even have it in mind to stop him really. She was having far too much of a good time. Or maybe it was good to have a good time?

Still, there was her second guess, about his current activities, and their connection to his inner voice. It almost seemed to confirm itself, given the hand moving towards her thigh. The muscle within seemed to jump with excitement. It was confirmed by Sei-chan to be too narrow, something was far thicker. Miko's eyes widened at the news. Though the lad had closed eyes she couldn't help but be shocked, her brain heard those words and connected them directly to well, likely what lie in wait beneath his clothes. Did he mean to make her think that, or was she jumping to conclusions? "Eh?! Did you mean that the way I took it or... is my brain being weird?" she asked directly. What was more he claimed that his inside voice had more demands and that this was only the natural progression of answering her earlier question. Oh, right. There was that pretense to his actions, but this seemed like far too much for just that... and she still didn't really want him to stop. That comment about what he could tell while blind was indeed one which she could concede. "I mean... sure you've made your point, though a blind person would have to know the start to tell the difference. I don't think it should stop too soon though, what if it changes again~" she commented, seeming to lack a desire to have him stop and stop him. Actually, if his own desires were similar to hers, then maybe the demand of his inside voice was also similar to ones she experienced? Perhaps it didn't want to stop at touching? Maybe it wanted to go further... did she like that? Did she want that? Well... yes. It still didn't feel wrong at all..."Ah, last guess... Is the demand of your inside voice, about being inside me?" she came to this conclusion after thinking of all the things said so far, about waiting and making things up. About her, it connected to thoughts about his obvious interest in this case, even though she'd always assumed him to be joking or just talking.

[Bloodedge]

Another point of embarrassment. At some point, one might consider that Iino Miko was the cause for her own state of fluster. She never viewed herself the same way so many others did, and for that, the simple truth of another was the shameless flattery of Miko herself. Over time though, it seemed she was becoming more adjusted. Once upon a time, she would have taken his words as meaningless jokes. No such jest had ever left the lad's mouth. There was a shared destiny between these two ─ one he'd been aware of since the moment they met. A spark had awakened him to their fate, and another would one day awaken him in a different manner. All in due time, of course.

Moving on, his comment of a certain thickness registered unusually in Miko's mind... or perhaps it registered just as he intended it to. She brought into question his meaning and whether it was as she interpreted. How bold it was of her to assume he knew her interpretation. "Did I? You can't just expect me to know what you're thinking, Mikan. We were just talking about that," he countered. She wasn't going to get an answer out of him that easily. Besides, there were more important things like his play at blind exploration, which Miko claimed shouldn't be halted just yet. Things could change again, she implied. How laughable. If her body changed yet again, it would be under some very specific circumstances. Ah, but he could only agree to continuation. There was even Miko's third guess. Did his voice speak of being inside her? Was she right this time? "Hmm, I do wonder. I guess I can give half credit for that. It does get a little more specific, though. I'm afraid my inner voice isn't nearly so... politically correct?" he said with an upward inflection toward the end. The moment those words were shared, his eyes opened again to stare the lass down. Those purple orbs had an almost ethereal glow, both piercing and inviting. "But we aren't so different, are we? What sort of things does yours say? We might make a chorus~♪"

[Apollymi]

Miko acknowledged that she might have been reading situations wrong because of her own disposition. It was perfectly possible that this lad had never made a joking or childish pass at her in his entire life. And that was a lot of information for the girl to recall. Similarly to Kaguya thinking back on her interactions with Miyuki, Miko was left to think about hers with the lad before her. She realized that it was likely that, he'd always harbored such interest in her but she'd not been aware of it.

Ah, but she wouldn't be allowed to dwell for too long on her own thoughts. She'd asked him if she'd been interpreting his meaning right and he'd... taken to pointing out that he wouldn't know what she was thinking. "Right... I didn't say," she murmured. "Ugh, it's embarrassing though," she mentioned once more. She managed to clear her face for just a second. It might be a little easier since he wasn't looking at her right just now. 'I can say it without just saying dick right? I'm trying not to say the word dick outside my head...' she thought to herself trying to get her life together. "I interpreted that as an innuendo or a reference... am I wrong about that? Did I take a left turn somewhere?" she asked. 'I suppose if I'd taken the seat I wanted, I likely would already know the answer to my question, and be like a half-step away from a ride... Whoa! calm the fuck down!' she thought shaking her brain clear. She really needed to know, she often assumed she was reading such things wrong, but given she thought she'd been thinking about this wrong from the start, it might be the opposite and was meant exactly the way she'd interpreted it. Regardless she'd managed to be a bit flirty, not that it changed very much. He claimed that she would only be receiving half credit for her answer, because his inner voice wasn't... politically correct. "Half-credit implies rightness aside from tone. Also I've heard that before... box it," she put that said, someone had said that same thing to her already. She was sure of it.

Poor Miko, was about to become overstimulated. She was already fairly close to such a thing anyways, and now the lad had opened his eyes and was staring into her face. 'He really is outrageously hot! How have I not noticed this before?!' she thought as she stared into some rather inviting glowing purple orbs. He questioned the differences between their internal voices and given his implications and desires she'd say that chorus was pretty likely. "Eh? Well... we're probably not that different at all..." she said while her two fingers tapped against the well instead of each other. "Mostly my inside voice has been shouting that you're hot. And I should have set myself up for a ride and also the words dick or slut... a lot..." she mumbled rather quickly. "My inside voice is very... aggressive and unfiltered." Oddly enough, Miko hadn't really avoided answering any of these direct questions, she also told the truth when she answered them, even if it made her face tomato red up to her ears, and had her hyperventilating.

[Bloodedge]

Miko didn't say what her own thoughts on the matter were, nor would she say those thoughts the way they originally appeared. It was quite the cute thing, watching her struggle through embarrassment as it got the best of her once more. Her battle was a victorious one in the end, but would it remain so? Well... certainly not for the moment. She asked if it was an innuendo or reference, and indeed it was. On the other hand, her openness was abusable once again. "You are right, yes. However, that could mean a few things. It could be this," he said with another squeeze of her breast. "Or this," he added, notably caressing her thigh. "Or... this," he concluded, finally sliding a hand up her thigh until that same hand slipped between her ass and the well. "Or something else...?"

Hearing that she received only half credit, Miko was reminded of hearing the same from another source. He could take a few guesses as to who that individual was, but he wouldn't bother since she was shoving it in an imaginary box anyway. By the time he was looking at her again, she agreed that they were probably of a similar mind. Her inside voice had been screaming about his attractiveness, and that she should have been... going for a ride, as it were. She also made a special note about the words 'dick' and 'slut' appearing with great frequency. Aggressive and unfiltered was about the right descriptor for such a mind. "Sou ka~. Close enough. Those are some choice words, Mikan. How am I supposed to fill in the blanks? Are you saying you want my dick to turn you into my adorable little slut? That you want to have Mikan and Yariino be interchangeable from me?" he questioned. Surely she meant for him to take such leaps.

[Apollymi]

There was a well known fact about Miko and that was, even as just herself, she was translating her thoughts into more easily digestible statements. It wasn't really done to hide anything but more so done to make sure that she could express herself without changing the way or method she communicated with others. From one point to another, she'd be having a very specific line of thought, and she didn't need anyone else knowing what that was for the most part. Still, she was being subjected to a brand of communication by the lad before her that was very different. His hands traveled her body and as he spoke he punctuated his words with touches, squeezes and caresses. Miko's breath caught and the small moan that escaped between her lips couldn't be stopped. "Or something... else. Yeah..." she claimed while her body reacted to being molested in such a profound way. He'd not denied anything but he'd also not said anything. 'He's definitely doing this on purpose. I might like it,' she concluded. Perhaps this was simply her own fate, for being exploitable as an individual?

She'd have to think it over, but she wouldn't be able to do so immediately. No, her current level of problem would be directly connected to the issues of her current self and the young man in front of her. She'd blabbed on herself. Her voice sharing the information of her mind's rather straightforward thinking and speaking. And what she'd gotten in return was, an exploitable mess of a sentence. She heard another variance on her name and not hated it even though it implied something she might have considered she should dislike. He'd used the term slut for her, but it came with caveats and no derogatory meanings. 'Eh, I shouldn't like that... but I kinda do. It's the point isn't it? I'm weird aren't I?' she thought immediately. "Do I want that? I might want that... I shouldn't want that but it doesn't sound like I don't want that," she said seeming to be tossing around the idea in her head. She knew what sex could be like. She understood that those words weren't ones she'd use in normal situations to describe herself, but they had some strange effect when spoken in such a way by the lad in front of her. It sounded almost... doting. 'This is it isn't it? I'm about to commit to being very strange and liking it, I'm going to slut hell aren't I?' she questioned herself. Ah, but she seemed to be thinking more with her body than that wandering mind, as they both seemed to lead her to similar places. "It's so embarrassing, but I want that from you..." she said. Knowing the feelings in her body weren't ones she could deny. Knowing that she should do the things her body and soul wanted of her. Knowing that she should definitely take this opportunity as it presented itself. It wasn't like doing so changed other things right? He still acknowledged her as his miko. He still knew all kinds of things about her. He was still interested in her... these things weren't separate or distinct as categories, so maybe she'd been doing herself a disservice by assuming they were in the first place?

[Bloodedge]

Of the list he offered, Miko chose the lattermost option. Something else, she repeated. Ah, she really had a habit of leaving herself open. He'd always enjoyed that part of the lass, and he would continue enjoying it in future ─ whether in dreams or reality. As this was a dream, perhaps he'd take more advantage than necessary? That sounded fun. Indeed, he could be a little more abusive for entertainment's sake. "Something else, eh? Interesting. And what might that 'something else' be?" he continued. She should have known by now that things could never be so easy. Reservations were worthless, considering what Miko was mentally preparing herself to do.

As an example, the new moniker he offered was a play on a few things. In it, there was her name. There was additionally the core of a word meaning 'slut' as she seemed apt to call herself mentally. Finally, there was a play on a word for the unmarried whom one may have an interest in. What did she think of it? Well, Miko was rather clear about this one. First came minor confusion, but a general acceptance of her desire. She did fancy it. What could the lad with her do but laugh? "Huhuhu~♪ Yariino Mikan. It's got a nice ring to it," he chimed. That hand pinned under her rear would become quite useful in the following moments, as he used it to pull her toward the well's edge. She claimed to want that sort of behavior from him. Ah, but this was only a dream. He may have been required to put forth additional effort in reality, if this was to be a true outcome of their relationship. Regardless, the act of sliding Miko forward was followed by the lad abandoning her chest in favor of... the back of her head. Fingers laced at the roots of her hair, tugging to tilt her face toward his own. "That's a tall order to make of someone after leaving them high and dry for so long, isn't it? How do you propose I turn you into my slut after you've been so very distant for so very long?"

[Apollymi]

Miko's choice in words was something which she put heavy consideration into. Even when she was being 'tyrannical' as her friends would have described it, she rarely said anything considered vulgar or rude. As such, when she chose the last most option, the 'something else' understanding was a direct reference to the lad in front of her. The fact that he specifically chose to question her on this, but filled in other blanks was proof that he was torturing her specifically. "You're doing this on purpose and I know it. I torture myself enough already you know..." she stuttered just a bit. She could do this right. She could just say what she was thinking of. 'Or, I could grab it, there'd be no room to argue my meaning after earlier!' she chimed in her head. 'And it'd be fair because like... he's been molesting me this whole time... it should be fair right?' she continued arguing with herself. 'Yep. Fair. Doing it. Doing it before I talk myself out of it. Just grabbing dick today!' All her mental preparations were made. She was ready, and so she finally released her left hand from the well she was against and reached forward to the lad occupying the space before her. She'd find herself rubbing against his length though his pants to get a feel for him. She did actually have some understanding to go by now. "This was something else. Your dick as the inside voice puts it..." she decided not to leave room for extra argument though... that did nothing but leave her entire face flushed and herself squirming in discomfort. Why did she do this to herself? 'Our dick~' her inner voice corrected the way she was thinking about it. She was planning on taking it in... she should take a bit of ownership right? Yeah, that also seemed fair.

What didn't seem fair however, was the laughter at her honesty and the spoken dual nicknaming choice which hit her ears like music. 'They really do sound nice together. I really have been a bit short-sighted lately,' she mused as she nodded her agreement. The would be the movements of the lad before her, were something else entirely. Using a hand to pull her forward using another to tilt her head up. She felt a tug at her roots which made her loins pulse, and had the interesting effect of making wetness pool. Not that she wasn't already in a state very similar anyways. Still her body would be feeling it outside of the dream as well. She was already beyond embarrassed but somehow that felt appropriate. And... given that she'd expressed a desire to experience what the lad was filling in the blanks of her mind with she couldn't help but feel all the more desirous. So what was he saying? Well... that it was a tall order after abandoning him, and how would she propose he do what she asked? Hm, was now the time to be properly flirty? Probably. Actually, looking into his face like this there were a thousand ways she could have replied. "Well, you could use your dick, and spend enough time inside me with it, to make up the difference. Or I could use it, help you wreck me and make up my long absence~" she managed. She wasn't sure if that was flirty enough or not. But it seemed to cover the basics and answer his question, still perhaps she should summarize for the sake of clarifying any potential misunderstandings. "So... basically, you could fuck it into me. Or I could fuck it into me... my thoughts are still all over the place~" she explained of herself, that steady blush had gone nowhere but she hadn't managed to look away from his eyes. Her mouth had let fall a series of words she wouldn't have used the same way in different circumstances, but that was also fine right?

[Bloodedge]

He was, of course, doing all of these things on purpose. On the other hand, Miko did not torture herself enough ─ not for the liking of people like him. True pain had no place between them, but suffering... was not quite the same. She'd surely have a terrible, wonderful time if he had anything to say about it. "Maybe you torture yourself enough for you. But, where's my fun in that? I like seeing you blush and freak out over the tiniest little things. When your eyebrows slant and your open mouth quivers, it just makes me want to... do so many things~♥" he stated with conviction. If he had his way, Iino Miko would live in a perpetual state of embarrassment. Lo, it seemed he was on his way to getting that exact desire. She finally spoke some words with real meaning, and a bit of filth to them. In doing so, Miko reached out to rub what lay over his thigh ─ his dick, as she put it. Miko wouldn't be the only one correcting herself with that. "Ho? Is it mine? The way you're fidgeting, I might think you'd rather make it yours."

Now, the two teens were mutually molesting one another after a time of one-sided contact. Miko responded quite well to having her hair tugged, much to the lad's expectation. Less expected however, was how quickly her speech evolved to something more... raunchy. In her own words, she wanted one of two things ─ either for his dick to remain inside her for prolonged period of time, or to take the reins and help 'wreck' herself with it. Her thoughts may have been all over the place according to Miko herself, but he had a different opinion to share. "Iie. I think it's finally in just the right spot," he countered. With that, the lad wasted no further time before reaching for the girl's obi. Once more, he considered how very convenient an article it was. In removing it, he would free the other, looser parts of her ensemble for the simplest of removals. Before doing anything more, he did have more to say. "In a minute though, you'll be all over the place~♪"

[Apollymi]

Torture... was apparently, not just a thing of pain. This much was obvious by the constant torturing of Miko's soul at the hands of this individual. He seemed to like the amount of duress he put her under... and apparently actually did. According to the lad himself, he enjoyed torturing her and his fun couldn't be found in the kind of torture she did to herself. And his form of torture had very specific points of interest, her blushing face, her twitching lips her furrowed brows. These sorts of things made him want to do so many things to her... "Oh, well if you say it like that... I can't really say no to your fun," she said somewhat sheepishly. Attention came in lots of different flavors, and from him she didn't mind his special torture. 'I'm probably a masochist of some sort...' she thought after admitting that. Of course there was even more to it, he was content to tease her. Seeming to understand her internal correction of the state of his dick as it pertained to her ownership. He even noted her fidgeting nature during it... "Well I fidget a lot... but, if you don't mind it belonging to me... I'll take up the challenge of making that true~" she had a little bit of a teasing nature left in her. Just a little bit anyways.

Ah, the words seemed to come a bit easier. Actually, she had no problem testing her thoughts as they flowed from her brain. 'Did that work?' she asked herself. Well, apparently yes. A bit more vulgar was her speech in this case but it seemed to press the right buttons with this particular young man. "Well, if it works for you..." she said not seeming to understand completely how flirting worked, but she was making progress at least and so was the lad in his exploration. He pulled at her obi exposing her undergarments beneath. Now in her dream state, she was wearing a matching set of lace panties and bra with filigree, and the panties in question were thongs which made her bottom look rather round and that bra could be opened in the front for access to her chest. "All over the place? That's exciting..." she almost questioned it. It was obviously one of her dreams to have sex in this shrine... she wouldn't really say no to the opportunity. She was already touching him directly, their mutual molestation could only grow and with her face tilted up she was left practically throbbing between her own legs. Those parted as he stood between them and that reddened face of hers would only continue to gain color as she was exposed to the lad.

[Bloodedge]

Miko claiming she wouldn't say no to his fun may have been dangerous at some point in the future. He committed the statement to memory, and he'd certainly be making use of it when necessary. "How exciting~" he said with that information in mind. Moreover, Miko seemed attached to the idea of... well, owning a dick ─ his in this particular case. Just as she wouldn't say no to him, he wouldn't stop her attempt. In fact... "I welcome the challenge. But, can you manage it, or will you become a slut instead? Managing both would be very difficult. Do you have the fortitude?" he asked teasingly.

That sudden development of Miko admitting her thoughts did indeed work. He could tell it was slightly uncomfortable, but more importantly... it was the epitome of honesty translated from thought to speech. He had a great interest in lost filters, whether the desire was innate or caused by some outside influence. No matter the reason, he was satisfied. Even more satisfying would be the discovery of unusual undergarments found beneath a shrine maiden's attire. Lace and filigree were the last things one would expect under that, but there the boy was, pulling down Miko's hakama to witness undergarments that could hardly be called such. He took a moment to absorb the sights, having only one comment to spare. "Gift-wrapping now, are we?" he asked rhetorically. If any answer was to come, it would be silenced by his lips in the very next moment. The time for idle chitchat was obviously over.

[Apollymi]

Miko was proving herself to be a rather honest individual in most cases. Even her admittance to going along with antics which weren't necessarily normal for her were received well. Odd though it was, she felt more comforted by these truths. Apparently the boy found such things exciting and in truth Miko found them anxiety producing. Of course, in thinking like that... she realized that anxiety was its own sort of excitement. Ah but that wasn't all... apparently when it came to the ownership of this lad's dick her challenge would be one which was welcomed. And he even claimed she'd need fortitude, to avoid just becoming a slut. He also saw doing both as an acute sort of distinction. "Well, challenges are meant to be difficult, and I'm fairly confident in my own fortitude. Like everything else, I'll try my best!~" she chimed. Whether slut or slutty dick owner, she knew what she was aiming for.

Still, Miko felt so awkward she was sure her face would be permanently blushed. Even if it wasn't, her body was being exposed which would do very little to make her feel less awkward. Well, until the visual apprasial started and she was sure she saw nothing discouraging in the lad's visage. She'd not chosen wrong. Good. Ah but as he spared a moment for her, she found herself slipping into his pants for a more direct feel of what she'd been molesting. Such was more her nature than anything, she really wanted him naked but cared not for the order in which he was stripped. Ah, but there was something else, she was asked if she'd gift wrapping, given her attire. "I'm a... " she was reflexively questioning her status but it wouldn't be happening. No, her lips would instead find themselves being smothered by the lad's and her brain would immediately be firing on all cylinders. Did someone really see her as a gift? That was embarrassing, and fairly arousing. Still, she found her fingers searching for the bare skin of his dick while her own body was exposed and they both seemed to be focusing. With their mouths together she found herself almost panting with her face being as heated as it was. She didn't remember ever kissing this lad before now. She should have! She wouldn't let it slip by her again.

[Bloodedge]

One could only expect the girl named Iino Miko to do her best in whatever aspect she set her mind to. In this case, he could be content that her mind was set on doing... well, him. They'd find out together what became of her in the coming challenge. In truth though, the true challenge would not be one that took place in a dream. That was of little importance, however. The excitement of their bond began here and now, as their lips and bodies met in varying ways.

Ah, and this was her dream after all. She reached into the lad's pants to find the bare skin of his cock. Whatever she was looking for, she'd find ─ very specifically to whatever her ideal preference would have been. He'd be working with whatever she required of him mentally and spiritually, and just as she wished it... he was suddenly without clothes and looking the part of an ideal footrace specialist or basketball player. Whatever this meant to the girl, he was engaging in something greater than prior moments. A tongue found itself in Miko's mouth, and she'd immediately find herself pushed back until... she wasn't on a well anymore. No, her back would be making contact instead with the front shrine. The manipulation of a dream would be occurring on two fronts, all in accordance with the normal progression of imagination.

[Apollymi]

The bond between these two individuals was becoming something more real than the girl in this situation considered. Miko hadn't even considered that anyone would be attracted to her, and hadn't noticed how attractive some others were. Here and now, she was experiencing a level of attraction to someone from her original life as mostly her original self and that was special. She really would be trying her best, even if her best was simply because she felt safe doing so.

In her dream, Miko would find the lad she was now molesting had quite the long and girthy cock hiding beneath his clothing. She might have questioned it, but it didn't seem necessary. She also found his form to be lean but muscled which was indeed her potential idea. He was quite tall compared to her, which was something else she liked. Potentially this lad was one of her most ideal partners... how had she not noticed? Ah, well right now it simply got her attention until his tongue entered her mouth. Well, it wouldn't be allowed a lonely stroll. No, she'd be moving against it, moaning happily as her hand explored his cock and her body was back against what had been a well but rather suddenly became a shrine. 'This seems like sacrilege... it's hot. Can't be sacrilege right? Activity is Sei-approved~' she made her happiest conclusions. Ah, but would she need to be completely naked? Likely not... it was fairly easy leaned back like this to align his manhood after pushing that small lace string out of the way. If she was going to be a present, she'd leave it to him to unwrap her, just the same she was finding herself rather excited to continue experiencing him.

[Bloodedge]

Few experiences could be superior to what occurred in a dream. In one's imagination, there were no limits. In Miko's dream specifically, her imagination and that of the lad accompanying her would both contribute to a special kind of union. The girl lay atop the front shrine in naught but her undergarments and an open kimono, and he lay atop her in nothing at all. Miko didn't need to be made naked, nor would she be. She'd find that this individual fancied a bit of clothing, and would leave her with her top while unfastening that bra to bare her breasts. His hand would then be found sliding its way down her torso until it reached her thong. What would he be doing then?

Surely he wasn't going to waste a good garment. His middle finger rubbed itself against her slit. He hadn't moved her undergarments at all, but the touch itself met only flesh and moisture. Miko didn't seem to be equipped with crotchless panties before, but that was certainly the case now. The dance of tongues between them progressed as they began an act of sacrilege, at least as Miko saw it. He wouldn't let it carry on for too long, however, as there were words to share. Ah... but what would stop him from speaking whilst her tongue was held between his teeth? Nothing, of course. "You lost something. You're a...? A willing little slut for your favorite guy?" he teased in questioning. Since his hand was unobscured, that same middle finger he'd applied to the girl's sex kept sliding down until it found itself a cavern to burrow into. He was having a few ideas, and even considering a little detour in the advancements of debauchery.

[Apollymi]

Miko would find herself, disheleved but not naked. Interesting choice, but one she'd seen made a couple of times. She might wonder at some point, if this was one of those male fantasies books and media tended to lean on being proven true, but she barely had the ability to consider it. Their tongues were moving against each other, but his hands were also on the move. Quite busy was this lad, exploring the whole of her body. Her bra was opened but not taken off, she laid in a bed of her own clothes, still lightly restricted by them but there wasn't truly a sense of urgency. A hand tracing down her stomach to find itself between her legs. Her thong hadn't moved, yet, she still got to feel the sensation of his finger as it explored the already slick folds it explored. She imagined underwear like this buried in her bag and now suddenly was completely fine with potentially finding a pair.

She couldn't contain the moan that slipped from her mouth as her body relaxed around that sudden manipulation and went it didn't stop and a lithe finger would be found slipping into her depths her body reacted to it by pulsing around it, as if she truly wanted to feel whatever intruded upon her. That kiss between them was rather aggressive and then he'd be found biting her tongue and teasingly questioning her. She'd forgotten something while they kissed, probably. Her own hands only kept moving because the feeling of his tool within it was well worth the extra time exploring. But his choice in words, dirty as they were seemed to strike strange chords within her ears. They still didn't sound truly negative and in fact, the more he claimed her as his... the less it seemed like a bad thing. "I..." she paused. 'Why do I like that?' she wondered about herself. She couldn't really deny him being her favorite guy, as far as her memories were concerned, she did make him in her dream... and in truth he was the only identifiable person she ever remembered seeing in her dreams at all. "Yeah?" she said it with an upward inflection. It seemed to be fairly close to affirmation but also a small question. "It's really growing on me when you say it like that..." she concluded. So strange, to be doing something she would have considered sacrilege but also be enjoying it so much at the same time. Her life was confusing right now.

[Bloodedge]

Surprise, surprise. Miko had been approached in a more aggressive manner than one like her own mentor would have taken. While she was no object, she remained a thing to claim. This particular lad was going to claim her with everything he had, but it didn't seem to be taking much given her apparent acceptance of him. What had she meant to say earlier? He wondered if it had to do with being a slut ─ his, specifically. There was an upward inflection to her eventual answer, but the answer remained... yes. Miko claimed the title was growing on her. Of course, that wasn't the only thing growing. He'd been brought to stiffness and was readily throbbing away in her hand, while she was throbbing around his singular finger.

This interaction wasn't going to become any less devious any time soon. A few dirty words were par for the course. Speaking of words however, there were some never shared in their earlier chat. Miko had come around to admitting quite a few things by now, but she had yet to acknowledge more important matters. She owed a debt of her own creation and her own decision. Among all the things to address, that was perhaps the most important. "If that's what you are, I'll have to take it upon myself to make sure your wrongs are righted. You have things to make up for, Mikan~♥" he chimed. Once more, there was little room for a rebuttal. The lad abandoned Miko's mouth, but only with his own. His body swung around, one hand still occupying the girl's crotch and one still grasping her hair. She'd find his cock jerked away from her hand during that grand motion, but it would quickly find its way into her recently-abandoned mouth. "I hear you've been getting a lot of practice. It was all to get ready for this, right?"

[Apollymi]

There was something about this lad's approach which was markedly different from the one she'd already experienced. Perhaps she should have been thinking about why a product of her own mind was so extreme, but after living with her darker self for the past few days, she had to assume that her current self just wasn't as aggressive as she could be. That was fine though, obviously she could learn such behaviors for... future reference. There was a a shaft throbbing away in her hands, that was something she understood now, by feel and experience alike.

Moving on, her even light agreement to his musings seemed to encourage him quite a bit. He claimed he needed to right her wrongs, and then proceeded to shift himself. He'd never really let go of her hair, nor had he abandoned her folds. Instead he simply removed himself from her hands and mouth to speak to her of her practice with such things before he began using her mouth in the most aggressive way yet. She was surprised, but still understood. Though her throat relaxed it was still twitching and convulsing as the movements of his dick weren't controlled by her. She'd been trying to answer his question when she found her mouth full. "I mean... a bit yeah," she would have said around that shaft though she wasn't sure if she was heard. Her large brown eyes would simply meet his as she gave an affirmative. Her tongue would thrash about, and eventually those convulsions of her throat would be meeting his thrusts. That hand on her head, was aggressive, but it still felt rather nice. She couldn't explain it, 'Aggressive head pats' she'd decided to call such an action as this man basically having sex with her face. Blush in place lips and tongue moving about, saliva freely flowing just like the liquid from her loins. Aggression was okay, weird though it was to come from her own consciousness. Still her hands were quite lacking in things to do, and would eventually be found tracing this lad's hips, she couldn't stop herself.

[Bloodedge]

The simplest of decisions had been made. Since Miko felt it fair that she respond to accumulated karma, but hadn't taken it into her own hands, he determined the best route was doing so himself. Into her mouth he went, those purple eyes of his gleaming as he felt that warm, wet embrace. Miko was rather receptive to this approach. She confirmed her practice even as he filled her mouth. Beyond that, her tongue and throat became active with zero prompting to provide an immediate medley of sensations. "Oh, really? All for me?" he questioned in a leading manner. Surely he hadn't crossed the girl's mind in actuality, or this dream would have occurred long, long before the present. Alas, time was never so linear. Even if she didn't intentionally practice for his sake, some events worked retroactively when spiritual advancements were involved.

His finger, long as it was, had yet to fully explore the flooded cave. He had to do so. "Oho? It looks like the shrine has an extra well in it now. How exciting~♪" he said as that finger delved deeper, deeper still, all the way to its knuckle before curling toward Miko's pelvis from within. He stared into her undercarriage as if giving it a thorough inspection, and lo, his eyes were not the only judges for quality. Soon enough, his tongue protruded to fend off the rising water of this new 'well' he spoke of. All the while, his hips were thrusting forward with greater force. Since she'd been through a few experiences by now, he figured Miko would see no problems having a dick buried in her gullet ─ perhaps even if he was doing so with more vigor than most others would bother with. "Or maybe there are two extras?" he asked as reference to Miko's saliva quantity. "Which one gets wetter? I'll use it to make tea. Don't let up now~♥" he added amidst a growing series of tongue-lashes against that little ball of nerves hiding away between her legs.

[Apollymi]

Miko was continually teased. Even as she rose to the movements of the lad buried within her throat it seemed he was content to question her learning experiences for his sake. He'd only crossed her mind when this dream happened, true, but as he was the only person with a face in any dream she could recall in either of her lives, it was obvious that such an experience was definitely his to enjoy. "I mean you're the only face I see here~" she flirted with the lad, and it was the truth. Actually those words were true of the Seimei Shrine in general, he'd been the only person worth talking to that wasn't brought to the place by her specifically. So he could reap the rewards of her continued experimentation, as long as he didn't mind where she picked up her techniques.

Ah and everything would continue. Eventually that long finger, would find its way deeper into her loins. And once it did he commented on the quality of wetness he found between her legs. He compared her to the well and claimed she was a second. She blushed harder if even possible. "That's so embarrassing..." she claimed. Ah, but that didn't actually sound like a complaint. He seemed to appreciate it, so she'd continue. Her throat was already working and his movements became more vigorous. All she could do was allow her saliva to coat his shaft as he moved it about with a recklessness she'd not known before. He aggrevated her throat, but eventually she'd be found humming while he plagued her depths. The tune of choice, the one she'd made for Seimei's birthday, somehow... that didn't feel sacrilegious in this case. She didn't let up but it wouldn't stop her fluids from splashing about. Still.. there was something to bring a minor hiccup to her work and that was the addition of his tongue against her depths. She'd felt this before but it had to be among her favorite things. It made her body shiver, and her canal tighten further. As he lapped away at her she followed his directions, "I wouldn't know which it's subjective~" she said of her loins versus her mouth. Even so, she continued to do her best her work on his tool as he pumped it around even more aggressively, didn't seem to slow at all, though a few extra hums and convulsions would occur as her tongue lashed at him. Obviously, his own doing at this point, but she wouldn't stop. Even if she climaxed her tongue and throat would continue. She didn't want her headpats to stop just yet. Not until at least her throat and belly were filled. Ah but what she couldn't know, was that leakage of hers was already beginning to overwhelm her actual body, she was having the wettest of wet dreams.

[Bloodedge]

Miko's answer was by no means the definition of affirmative, but it was affirmative nonetheless. He'd be the one enjoying the girl who already had an idea what she was doing. His purpose was something a bit more meaningful than that, but... no matter what, his intention was to take things to a new level. "I should thank those teachers of yours then. Maybe I'll let them join one day," he said as if pondering the matter in truth. "Yeah. I'm sure you'd like that~"

Embarrassed again? Yes. In her embarrassment though, Miko became a bit more active. His cock was undoubtedly being wetted no less than his finger was, and the vibrations that came from Miko's ensuing humming seemed to serve the purpose of stimulating him beyond reason. She wanted something more from this, clearly. Sadly, she'd have to wait while the lad enjoyed himself. Ah... and his efforts seemed effective already. He felt that little skip in Miko's activity from his applied tongue. There was blood in the water, so he'd play the role of a shark. Lips pressed into her folds as one would initiate a heated make-out session. Indeed, he'd be making out with the girl's crotch while sparing no efforts of his tongue and finger. The result of his aggression was the lad crawling more effectively into place for the sake of his own access at both ends. His legs would be found on either side of Miko's head. This meant he had to release her hair, but doing so allowed him freedom of that hand to accost her thigh instead. Besides, she'd have little room to move about between his pelvis and the ground. He could have happily proceeded to fuck her throat like it was his job, and he did exactly that... for a few moments. Soon enough though, he could only rest within it and bask in the vibrations of a song.

[Apollymi]

Miko's lack of true affirmation wasn't really a problem in the context of her own mind. She was at least, learning to properly say no to things, so she was progressing regardless. Even so, it seemed that her exploitable openings would be taken and even with some strange understandings happening. It seemed that in this dream of hers, the lad with her knew of her life experiences and... had no problems with them. He wasn't judging her for actions with the men who ere her teachers. No, he was talking like he planned to enable her for one of those dark thoughts she'd had and buried when seeing them in a room together. 'How does he know I'd like that! He's on to us!' she thought but, it was kind of exciting, imagine how interesting this space would be for her later?

Oh well... she didn't have to imagine certain things. She was already experiencing something well beyond her current norm. Her mentor wasn't so aggressive as a person, this boy however was almost nothing but aggressive. She'd experienced and hiccup and he'd made it his new mission to continue, he pressed his lips into her lower ones and began an aggressive make out with her core like it was her mouth. Literally he was inverting the use of her body and she found herself moaning her appreciation. In fact, he was shifting position, finding his hips over hers he thrusted while he kissed and tongued the area between her legs. She'd experienced this from a different angle before, but from this one she could moan her happiness and gently raise her hands to caress his hips, and jewels as they dangled above her head. She found herself carefully teasing, and gently tugging as she moaned closing in on an orgasm with the lad stopped within her throat. That song she hummed was reaching its climax and they should as well, now that she felt so much less inhibited. Would it be the sensation of her loins or the one in her throat which pushed her over the edge? It didn't really matter as both aspects ofher were slick and dripping. This was so lewd, but also so fun! Such was her usual way to carry on, as she waited for the lad to spill himself within her... oddly enough she wondered what he'd taste like with her experience in the magical world being what it was. Would he be her favorite thing, or would he become it? It was interesting to think about.

[Bloodedge]

This meeting was a long-awaited one, and well worth said wait. Miko offered no response to the idea of inviting any of her teachers to their fun. Even though she said nothing, nothing had to be said. He knew she would be interested. Ah, but there were some caveats to the hypothetical invitation he spoke of. "Hmm. Which one, I wonder," the lad mused as if he intended to find an answer, preference, or anything else of the sort.

The true fun of this interaction was Miko's lack of existing experience with aggression. By now, she should have been introduced to it... but he knew she hadn't gone beyond a tease of sorts. That, too, was something she'd have to make up for... but not to him. All she had to do for this lad currently was delve into deviance, as she was currently while they orally assaulted one another's genitalia. The boy hadn't even moved for some time as Miko serenaded his tool with her throat. Her desire was almost palpable. He kept full focus, lapping, slurping and smacking away while his finger rubbed her interior with gusto. He, too, was moaning against the girl's sex. As his satisfaction grew, so did his adrenaline. All those little touches of his hips and balls spurned the lad on until he was freely thrusting down into Miko's throat again. Whether his essence was to be her favorite thing or not, was no concern. The plunging would not be stopped even as Miko discovered the taste of blackberries spilling into her crowded mouth and throat. It was quite a rush, almost certain to spill out as he never stopped aggressing the girl's face. She must have been used to men who understood that one wasn't enough, right? Obviously, Miko herself didn't intend to draw that line either.

[Apollymi]

There were many things in the mind of Miko, which of her mentors might appear here wasn't something she wanted to think about. Mostly because thinking about one of them might make, she'd only just started dreaming, she wasn't ready to shift just yet. Ah... but mental shifting was one thing physical shifting was another... "I don't know..." she said truthfully, knowing any or all of them would be acceptable aside from her knowledge of needing to go in a specific order. She didn't know which of her mentors she had the most preference for, and she wouldn't until she experienced them all. Her little tastes of the ones she'd had and this experience led her to believe she'd have a hard time figuring it out.

What she wouldn't have a hard time figuring out however, was her enjoyment of deviance and aggression. In truth as they carried on she realized that without any negative stigmas she easily enjoy a more rowdy approach, at least in this case. It somehow made her feel desirable, but that felt like something she shouldn't like as much as she did. He hadn't moved in a while and she was still singing her hearts content. His focus on her own loins lead to that building pulse of glorious pressure which seemed to be going higher and higher... until... it spilled over. Another couple of floods would be taking place. One in her loins and directly into the mouth and tongue of the lad who lapped at her, her canal clamping down on that finger as if it sought something much girthier than a single finger could be for most people. And the one down her throat as she tasted... blackberries?! 'This is great!~' she thought absently as her mouth filled and overflowed a bit onto her cheeks but she swallowed with purpose around that still thrusting cock. He kept going so aggressively even as she she was swallowing him down her throat. What wet quivering would only continue as liquid mana was a good medium for carrying sound and she'd further rattle that rowdy cock as it assaulted her. Her her hands too continued, even though the muscles in her legs jumped as they tried to close around the top of the lad's head. So nice was his work, she didn't want to stop him, but a sigh of content and her still tingling and flowing loins was all she could offer as confirmation. Her tongue continued its work though, so did her throat, it seemed she'd at least be fed while she gave her up body weight in fluids to the lad's approach. They didn't need to stop, they could continue and so they would... with this kind of action and moment feeling like forever until it shifted for whatever reason.

[Bloodedge]

And so, the brunette received exactly what she'd been searching for. The taste of blackberry was something she would not know a shortage of, especially as the boy kept thrusting and kept pumping mana into her mouth. Such would be the way things progressed, as Miko did nothing to stop the continuation. Ah, but the way she was clutching his finger had other implications ─ implications of a greater desire. Oh well. He wasn't very bothered about that, but... this was still a dream. Night fell before any change in position occurred between them. Several hours had passed since they met, but in a dream, it was a simple transition of one moment to the next. What would come of that transition though?

For starters, Miko hadn't been moved at all. The male loomed over her once more, staring into her face as a hand pressed under her chin. No time had been wasted. He was forcing his way between her folds, ignoring the joining puddles atop the shrine and fully intending to make things much, much worse over time. Grinning widely, he decided to present the girl with a question during penetration. "Finally ready to break, Mikan? Or have you been done in already?" he wondered. With that curiosity expressed, his free arm hooked under the girl's thigh, lifting it and pinning it to his torso. He'd make use of that leg to enable a full-force thrust into her womb. "Either way, I've got the strangest urge to breed you at this shrine~♪"

[Apollymi]

Miko received for quite a while, a taste of blackberries which she was sure she liked before but definitely liked now. It would seem that there was no rush, but the body of Miko knew what certain things felt like already, because of this, over time her mentality was shifting. Even as she enjoyed every orgasm that happened over the shifting day, there was a certain emptiness which seemed to come from multiple orgasms which occurred without her body being filled. It was burning in her brain, even as her legitimate body oozed fluids repeated, soaking the spot she slept in and encroaching upon her bedmates.

Ah, but that wasn't a problem for her now. No, she was too busy, with a shift occurring which didn't change her body's placement but did change the way the boy was positioned on top of her. She was looking into his face, her own blushed licking her lips as he held a hand under her chin. He was aligning and beginning a push forward. "I'm fine... well not really... I feel, excited?" she said it as if it was a question. She knew being broken shouldn't be exciting but... she couldn't help but want him to at least fill her current level of emptiness given how much he'd teased her with his tongue this day. His words about breeding her seemed to cause a strange reaction, her womb seemed to tense and a wave of true excitement washed over her, "Sei..." she probably should have been more prepared. No, she couldn't be. That leg lifted and the rather sudden entry he was capable of because of it left her hiccupping at the sudden and swift entry all the way to her womb, caused it to quiver. He pushed forward like he fully understood the mechanic and she welcomed it with her tongue flying out of her mouth and her eyes rolling back in her head. Her canal sloshed and tightened immediately as she reached climax from swiftness and force as she felt this from an action not caused by her own deviant behavior. That aggressive entry into her person gave her something she'd really wanted to experience climaxing around that perfectly sized thickness which left her panting and wanting, her bottom lip quivering as she tried to speak... "Waah~ It went so deep! You can breed me!♥~" she chimed, a surprisingly slutty sentence. One more bit of wetness had occurred as two small tears emerged from the corners of her eyes. That might have been too much sensation, so why... did her hips move as if encouraging the lad to continue, even with her leg up and over his shoulder? Well, only time would tell... but the spot she sat in might become something much deeper than a puddle if he kept this up.

[Bloodedge]

Miko claimed she hadn't been done-in just yet. Rather, she claimed excitement over the idea of being broken. She actually was all over the place at times, approaching things in a skittish manner only to be 100% into those same things once they were properly underway. She transitioned from innocent school girl to sex monster in a heartbeat. Frankly, he found the change more titillating than anything.

She'd almost managed to say his name, and perhaps something more? Whatever Miko intended, having her womb suddenly invaded silenced the lass. Well, silent wasn't quite true. It seemed she was keen to practice her vocals instead, strange though it was to do such a thing with one's tongue hanging out. Maybe it was some new technique? The boy laughed at the thought, or perhaps he was laughing at Miko's reaction. Whatever the case, he could feel her having a veritable seizure around his cock just before the most interesting declaration of her life was made. He grabbed her by the face, his hand becoming wet not from tears, but from his own fluids that remained on her cheek. "You say something like that with a load of cum on your face, and that makes me want to put more on it. Think of the story that'll make for a shrine~" he teased. Perhaps there was such a tale somewhere in reality, but it hardly mattered at present. As this was a dream, he had time to do everything... so he'd use this infinite time to churn the girl's womb as if his intention was to permanently wedge himself in her cervix. It was a bit too early for maximum effort, but not too early for a greater intensity than what was in Miko's memory. "You're starting to look different. Who are you now~?" he asked teasingly. A full shift would occur at some point; he wouldn't stop a moment before it did. Once that change was confirmed, however, things would change forever. Altering Iino Miko's identity as an existence would be a turning point in the history of many realities whenever he managed it.

[Apollymi]

Miko hadn't been done in, but... she might be approaching such a state within just a few short moments. Why? Well, she'd found her body penetrated beyond her normal belief and what was more it was only becoming a bit worse. There were teasing words shared by the lad now deep within her womb and her hand on her face, mixing in with fluids he'd left behind. He claimed that hearing her words made him want to contribute more of a mess to her face. Did she like that? Well... her body reacted as if she did. It seemed to pulse internally as she gave it consideration. "That would be a really strange story for a shrine," she decided in the moment. She couldn't imagine someone trying to explain such a situation to a random shrine attendee, especially while knowing she was the topic of such a story. It sounded outright scandalous. It was definitely the sort of story she'd read and get to the aforementioned moment and close it in second-hand embarrassment.

But she didn't currently have time to think about second hand embarrassment. Why? Well, after launching himself way too quickly into her womb, the lad on top of her continued to wedge himself in, as if he intended to leave his mark on her... mind, body and soul. She could almost feel the firelight behind her eyes flickering with each movement. The sounds escaping her mouth and throat were harmonious though oddly muffled. She couldn't do anything to immediately respond. She looked different according to him, and she couldn't have expressed what it meant. "I don't know... I still feel like me~" she chimed. Of course, that was the truth but it wasn't exactly going to change, but 'me' in this particular context was likely very open. Her hips were moving along with his as she realized she was enjoying this new roughness. That churning sensation wasn't something exactly normal and she was certain the reactions of her body were well beyond anything normal. That tongue was still hanging out of her mouth and she was panting. She was sure she wanted more... but what did this make her? Perhaps she'd give it some more thought when she woke. Just the same she was presently soaking the bed she was sharing with others... the story of this dream was going to be embarrassing to share.

[Bloodedge]

That coated hand upon Miko's face shifted slightly as she acknowledged the strangeness of a shrine maiden's story based on their current... flooding issue. It would be far from the first odd tale regarding a shrine, but more importantly, he welcomed the addition of this one. "It'd be a great one. I can see it now," he said while rubbing his own fluids over the girl's face, seeming to shovel it toward her mouth. A fresh canvas would be useful for later, he thought. Besides... a bit of extra going into Miko could always be a plus. "Can't you hear? 'Once, there was a miko who entered the realm of spirits. Known by none, seen by few, she saw the collapse of the world. To reestablish the status quo that would keep humanity on the path to a brighter future, she willingly submerged herself into the blessed waters, throwing her own dreams and blessings into them. The result was an endless, blessed well. No one knows when it was built. It has always been there, but it was only just erected.' That is how the story would be told," he said, weaving a tale in a flowery manner in accordance with typical embellishment.

It was the male's intention to leave a very permanent mark on one Iino Miko. It wasn't simply something physical he sought, but also something spiritual, something mental, something... emotional. Bit by bit, he was learning of his own possessive nature. It wasn't enough to have sexual relations with the girl, and it wouldn't be enough to fuck her brains out in any manner of speaking. He had to change her life ─ lives, even. He had to cause Miko to change herself. She was already shifting her own lower body in conjunction with the lad's own grinding maneuver, but she claimed to feel like herself. In this particular case, that remained a positive... probably. He wouldn't be letting the girl wait around until she woke for an answer to arrive. No, this dream was partially his, and it wouldn't be allowed to end until he was satisfied with its progression. "You should feel like you... but who are you? What are you?" he prodded further while clenching her chin, his thumb pressing itself atop her extended tongue.

[Apollymi]

That hand was moving about Miko's face. The shifting fingers clearing it of residue by dragging it towards her still open mouth. When fingers or palm passed beyond the confines of her mouth, her tongue moved about to collect what moved by it. She was quite fond of blackberries... there was no need to avoid consumption. Well, knowing it was bodily fluids and how greedily she lapped it up, she should have felt shame. How she was currently being rooted around in rather roughly... this likely looked very slutty. It was the behavior of someone who was hunting for dick, an unapologetic slut. 'Am I slutty? Is that what I am? Is that okay?' she found herself pondering her own actions even after committing to them. Ah, but such naughty thoughts weren't the only ones in play. She'd been rather disgusting for quite a few moments, but the words spoken about the future of a well in this shrine were... flowery and nice. Was it both? Was this another one of her points of missing context? Was she too focused on the black or the white? 'Yeah.... that might be it. I could be slutty and nice... one thing wouldn't change the other,' she was fairly resolute in that understanding. 'At the very least, I shouldn't lie to myself or the only man with a face in my dreams...' she gave it more consideration and settled. "That doesn't sound so crazy like that. I like it~" she admitted of the story. She quite liked it as a tale. It had an air of mystery about it, like an urban legend which could never be proven or disproven.

The work of the other individual who shared this dream with her, wasn't something she fully realized. Iino Miko had a bit more work to do on herself before she came to terms with the truth of this sort of interaction. For now, she was indulging and realizing she didn't have to force herself to be one way or another... that was the summary of her lessons. She could be everything she was... and it wasn't a problem. That's how she was thinking about it. And if she couldn't admit, to the man of her dreams and herself... the nature of her deviance in this sort of safe space, she'd never be able to, and she'd never be happy. Even as her hips were moving, even as she chased orgasm... she found herself feeling suddenly weightless. It was like simply accepting what she was like in her own mind and heart with recognition was... freeing. And rather suddenly the pressure in her loins was reaching a rather dangerous peak. Her reddened face, those panting breaths and now a thumb resting against her tongue. Well it was there... she might as well, assault that thumb with her dangling tongue lavishing that thumb lovingly, like she would have his cock under different circumstances, while she thought over the answer to his question. "Iino Miko~" she claimed of who she was, with an almost relaxed look across her face. Hearing her own voice say her name in her dreams was rather pleasing... "Slutty miko of Sei... gen" she moaned his broken apart by syllables while her orgasm reached its maximum. All those fluids leaking from her loins and the sudden convulsion of her depths left her almost unseeing with her eyes rolled back in her head.

[Bloodedge]

The lad had a plan when moving his hand across Miko's face. Miko, however, had other intentions as it seemed. Her tongue was lavishing his hand and clearing his semen from it long before he finished acting. Miko wondered if such behavior was slutty of her. As it stood, their thought processes weren't too far apart in subject. "Ho, that's so slutty~♪" he claimed, elated by this turn of events. "Always so cute. When did you realize you could be sexy?" he wondered as Miko mentally came to terms with her own sultry mannerisms. If she'd asked anyone of merit on Alaya, she could have easily been told there was nothing wrong with her behavior. In fact, it was only the best of individuals who managed being upstanding members of society, while acting in a downright filthy manner behind closed doors. Miko was a rare spawn who deserved great acknowledgement. "What was that old saying? Lady in the streets, freak in the sheets? You've turned that up to eleven. Who'd have thought? Juu-ichi Miko," he concluded with another play on words. In their language, there was much room to say one thing with many meanings. In this case, he went not for the more normal combination of ten and one to create the number eleven... but instead slammed together the word for dwelling with a suffix denoting superiority. It was the dream of every man to find his 'best place' according to some accounts.

Ah, but what was Miko's ultimate answer to his burning curiosity? She acquired a certain weightlessness that seemed synonymous with enlightenment. Some would call it an orgasm, but such things truthfully went well beyond convulsing and sopping genitalia, and well beyond that drunken expression and those heated breaths. Some things could not be seen through mortal eyes, though mortals could still experience them in different ways. What Miko experienced within herself was... a revelation. Simultaneously, that weightless feeling she gained became more real. They were no longer atop the shrine. No, it seemed they were descending slowly through the pool that had settled beneath the girl. Oh well; it was but a dream after all. They could sink through the waters without breathing or suffering any impairments at all. As they sank, Miko stroked his thumb with her tongue and... finally solidified something long overdue. She was Iino Miko, the slutty miko of Sei... gen. What an interesting break in syllables that was. Seigen, as he was apparently named, stared deeply into the girl's eyes. He was ecstatic. "Huhuhu~! That's my Yariino. I've waited ages to hear that from you. But... ah, silly me. I'm not sure what that makes me~. What do you think?"

[Apollymi]

As if he could hear her thoughts, the lad atop her mentioned the sluttiness applied to the behavior of licking cum from his hands while her grinded around inside her. Still the musical nature of his speech and the look of sheer delight on his face implied that he didn't have a problem with her activities. Or her nature. His meaning would only become more clear as he kept talking... He claimed she was always cute. That was embarrassing, but it made her heart pulse in her chest with extra emotion. She'd been wrong, but not in a bad way. Moreover he wanted to know when she discovered her ability to be sexy. 'He thinks we're sexy?!' she seemed almost surprised by this. The lack of negativity seemed to be polluting her thoughts, still she had the grace to feel a bit shy about it. "I... didn't until just now. I've been working through some stuff," she explained of herself. Ah, but he had more to say still, a colloquialism from their own time, came back to her mind for the first time in three hundred years. It sounded like one of those odd line spoken by one of her crazier friends. Ah, but it did have merit. What was more he claimed she exemplified this in some way which only made her spiral more. Was everything truly fine... she'd really just been over-reacting? Her relief was hundred fold. "Do I want to know which versions of the words Juu and Ichi you are using there... I am already dying of embarrassment, but... I'm still really happy~" she cemented. The terms she came to in her dream were ones which would reverberate.

Starting of course, with the sensations passing between her dream state and her body. That which relaxed in a pool of fluids would easily sink into that same wetness as she confessed to being the slutty miko of Seigen. The lad's name hadn't been lost to her. She could see him and she remembered him and all of their interactions up to this point in truth. How strange that she found herself so comfortable with him, but perhaps it was simply the childhood friend angle helping that along? Or maybe she made him this way to enable her comfort with her crazy lifestyle choices. Regardless, they both happily accepted all that she was and with the relief up it, she came and her body let go. She felt all her juices flowing between her legs and his cock moving around in the depths of her body and she enjoyed it, even as they sank into the depths of the well. He stared deeply into her eyes, and she watched those purple hues and felt... quite relaxed, even as her tongue played with his thumb. He looked so pleased and he was and she was pleased in returned. What else? He didn't know what it made him... "Hm, Kurohana Seigen... " she said his full name giving it a bit of consideration. She didn't often play with words like her friend, but she had a pretty decent understanding of language as a musician... just enough to be playful in this case, "Iino Miko's personal Abe no Seimei..." she thought about the fact that she'd never thought of disallowing this lad his fun, even with her favorite person, that had to make him her favorite person. She didn't think about it as much as she could have, but within her mind space she could accept it. "My Abe no Seigen!~" those words were pointed and the truth. In this case he was the one who gave her energy, and by her own memory the first to give her an understanding of herself. As they fell through these waters she appreciated him, for his personality, his connections to her and even for the help he gave her in understanding herself. Ah, she couldn't know what all that meant, but she still understood that she meant it... she could be herself with him, so he could be himself with her. This was how she understood the world, even within the space of her own dreams. That enlightenment was something she needed to continue but for now she could just enjoy.

[Bloodedge]

Seigen was in for the most interesting time. Miko hadn't invested in sexiness as part of her general approach to life until this very dream. Even with that being the case, her execution was made more flawless in its accidental nature. "Even better. It's so naturally you," he praised. This girl didn't need to make much of an effort, if any at all. She was undoubtedly some sort of monstrous entity in terms of how many avenues she spanned. It was so rare for anyone to have such extremes at opposite ends of the spectrum, without being affected by strong outside influences. There was of course a spirit living within the girl, but... Seigen knew better; that wasn't much of a factor. As for his word use, Miko expressed her satisfaction despite not knowing what the terms were. Seigen scoffed playfully. "I'm sure you can figure it out," was all he said. After all this time, she should know his mannerisms by now.

They were sinking into an endless pool. Said pool was constructing itself at the surface, sealing initially until the well in Seigen's earlier tale formed itself. That aside, Miko seemed to recall his full name despite their long separation. That meant something, considering how many people inhabited her dreams without even possessing their own faces. Perhaps hers was a memory that removed unnecessary clutter to retain things of importance? That was logical, but unimportant for the time being. He needed to know what sort of identity he had, since Miko had taken on one of her own. What could possibly match the lad having his own slutty miko? Well, she had something very intriguing to say. She named him her personal Abe no Seimei: Abe no Seigen. Some things were unknown even to those with obvious foreknowledge of world events, and clearly... this was an unknown to Seigen. His eyes widened, and his movements came to a screeching halt. She couldn't have possibly known what she accomplished with a single claim. "Mikan..." he stated, legitimately lost for additional words at first. There was a strange mark appearing on the lad's forehead. It was similar in nature to one notably sported by Abe no Seimei himself in some literary works. It had some differences however, seeming to bear the image of an equine skull with crescents for antlers ─ those crescents bridged by a crown. Three dots descended from the skull motif, each larger than the other as they encroached upon the bridge of his nose. The mark settled with a red glow as Seigen settled on a decision for the ages. "This is why I've got that urge to breed you. You've been so honest, maybe I should tell you what I really want~♪"

[Apollymi]

Iino Miko had spent her life assuming that she wasn't at all attractive. Her friends telling her she was cute, was one thing, but she didn't assume any male person saw her as conventionally attractive. She'd lived her life, assuming that she wasn't anyone people spared a second glance towards, so of course, she hadn't never had the concept of herself as a 'sexy' person. Anything considered 'sexy' was completely accidental, still that made it no less appreciable that she was noticed. If nothing else she was a good student, so she'd note how this event went over and likely continue such actions into the future. Actually, it was more than likely considering her newfound confidence coalescing from praise she'd not expected from naturally possessing sexiness. She blushed so furiously even her ears were hot, as they sank into the depths of this well. "Yeah, I have a pretty good idea, that's why it's embarrassing," she gently whined. Ah, but such was among her natural state of being.

Still, he was plunging in her body until he wasn't. He came to a stop after she gave him an understanding of how she saw him... within her own mind. He seemed to be at a loss for a second or two, calling her by the other name she enjoyed quite a bit, but saying nothing else immediately. Actually, she saw a seal of some sort appearing on the lad's forehead. She'd seen such things before, a few Seimei variants had them, and she'd always enjoyed them. That one was stylized and looked a bit like the mark she'd put in the bottom of her own sakezuki cup recently. Perhaps she was just remembering it because she'd used something similar to mark her own things. She wouldn't think too far about claiming a person the way she had, though she realized in doing something like this... she was being fairly extreme. Well... she always was in her own head. What she wasn't in, was Seigen's head as he voiced his current understanding of his previously mentioned breeding desire. "I... don't know if those things are connected," she said of breeding and something or rather anything she'd done. "But you can tell me what you'd like... I've been sharing with you already~" she said offering the lad some openness for the sake of transparency. He didn't have to tell her anything but she was quite happy he wanted to share anything with her. Even in her dreams, Miko appreciated intimacy.

[Bloodedge]

Miko's embarrassment could have a million causes every time it became apparent. This time however, the fury of that redness in her face had a single cause that became more obvious with time. Seigen figured she knew what he was getting at with that earlier wordplay. If that was enough to fill her face with blood, she was going to have some serious concerns in the near future. It would all become so much worse with time. "If you're going to be embarrassed over that, you'll die on our honeymoon~" he teased, calling back to a mention of marriage that had become common whenever they interacted over the years.

Seigen's movements had all ceased, but that would not be the case for too long. His desire could already be called great, and had since become unfathomable. Ah, but Miko didn't understand. She didn't get the connection between his urges and her behavior... but she should have. "Aren't they? You do things that make me feel so different. Obviously, the answer is to make sure you're locked-in... right?♥" he asked once more in rhetoric. Regardless, he had to share his mind for a moment. How did he choose to do so? Well of course, it was something he did whilst lifting the girl's legs over his shoulders ─ pushing thereafter until they were against her fore. "I want... to mark you. I want to lay a permanent claim to my Miko ─ something obvious that everyone can see. If someone even looks in your direction, I want them to realize there's a podium they just can't reach. I want to live inside you forever, and I want you to throb with anticipation every time I cross your mind. Oh, and I want to know I've got one of your firsts. That one's important too," he specified. There were a great many desires floating around in Seigen's head, most of which he couldn't even add to a list. Even the things he did mention had other meanings, and perhaps implications. No matter; his verbal list was done, and he'd put himself in position to delve deeper into the girl's womb. He really did intend to breed her, and... some seeds could be primed in a dream before being planted in reality. "So, how serious are you? What would you like from your Abe no Seigen?"

[Apollymi]

Miko truly may have been jumping to conclusions. She assumed the lad was referring to her as better than others and as his 'best place' which was a strange thing to consider while he was buried in her womb and had been for quite a while. According to Seigen though, if she was already this embarrassed she'd die when they honeymooned. If she thought her face was clearing it wouldn't be anytime soon. She managed to look sheepish while rubbing the side of her own face with a single finger. "You're still saying stuff like that?!" she really was a masochist. She still had this lad spouting such crazy things to her. Granted he really did ask if they were getting married way more frequently in human form, she figured it was just part of him being young. That part still hadn't caught up to her yet... but it would, eventually.

Until that time she had greater concerns. Like the movement of her legs onto Seigen's shoulders and the folding of her body which left her pressed into at a much steeper angle than she had been initially. Still he claimed there was a connection between her actions and how he felt and thought to lock her in. Such words were usually stated when someone was intending to make sure that they left their mark on someone else. "This sounds..." she paused as she heard a rant which was familiar to one of her obsessed conversations about a national treasure. The idea of the object of her affections being similarly interested in her, in truth was... beyond her understanding. His verbal desires were numerous, extreme but also heart-warming. "That's really sweet... I really might not survive," she murmured with her heart pounding in her chest. Was this what it was like to have someone obsessed with you? Because she'd always been obsessed with Abe no Seimei and hearing words like ones she would have shared made her truly happy. Her most important dream was being nurtured and wanted to remain with her? If he wanted those things from her, while knowing how complex her life was... she felt inclined to give it, and so much more. "I've only ever wished for one thing, and everything you've said falls in line with your own desires." she said carefully. "So first, I want my Seigen to fuck me; lock me in♥!~" she teased using his words at the end. She had a strange willingness to meet his desires, as her Abe no Seimei and as Seigen himself in her mind his earnestness was so appreciable that if he wanted to connect himself to her in the deepest possible way, if he didn't mind her weird aggression and sluttiness then she was going to welcome him with open arms.

[Bloodedge]

For all their time together, there had never been a meeting that saw no mention of a marriage between them. Seigen always had brought it up, and he would continue doing so until they were united properly. "Of course I am. I'll never stop until you answer me, Mikan. Even now, you have your friends, your teachers and everything else... but you don't have a wedding ring," he said cheekily. That would also count as a 'first' he could claim from the girl, though it was better categorized in one of his other desires. There had to be something she'd yet to offer those teachers in the world Seigen couldn't reach. She had so many fantasies and potentials floating around in her head, it was sometimes hard to tell what things she'd actually done. Well, he'd find out eventually.

Before any of that, his speech was apparently a satisfying one. Sweet, Miko called it. She certainly wouldn't survive at the current rate. Her mind was working toward the conclusory event Seigen desired, and her words made him certain beyond all doubt. Apparently, she had only a single wish. What could that have been? Seigen wondered. Whatever it was, his desires were deemed suitable. Miko's desires, as well, all started at the same point. She wanted him to lock her in, did she? Well, as they sank deeper into depravity and a dream-state well, he'd do exactly that. "And what is that? What's that one wish that starts with fucking you?" Seigen questioned. He wouldn't wait for an answer to meet her demands, though. No, already having the girl in place, Seigen thrusted his hips in earnest. He'd been buried inside Miko all this time, but never before had their sexual encounter involved proper thrusting. Now, his wedged cock remained so as it penetrated and retreated, plunging her cervix as his girth pulsed against her walls with great purpose. She'd get a fucking, and he'd ensure it was one she didn't forget. After all, Seigen had some hefty competition to go against.

[Apollymi]

A discussion of marriage usually happened at least once every time Miko and Seigen saw each other. It was interesting to consider because of how she understood their relationship. Perhaps it was simply her own issue, one which didn't allow her to mentally agree to the idea of being married to him because of how she saw herself. At first she was far too old, and he'd grow out of it. Then it became obvious they were the same age, but it still seemed like there could be much better choices. And now... he was still claiming to want it, and that could just be her keeping him to the way she understood him. it was very possible he'd actually grow out of the desire, but this version of him in her mind... was a different sort of monster to her. He claimed he'd keep it up until he received an answer from her, and as with all things she'd answer that honestly, "I... um... really never thought you were serious about that. I didn't think anyone would actually want to marry me," she said her face blushing rather intensely.

Ah but the contradictions of human nature ran quite deep. Miko was being honest when she claimed she didn't think anyone would want to marry her. Just the same her only wish in all creation and the only one she'd ever wanted answered, was one which she only just remembered earlier this day. Ah, and Seigen questioned it directly she would answer him, even though she thought it embarrassing, but first there was something else which demanded her immediate attention. As engaged as they had been all this time, her legs were up on his shoulders and he began thrusting. He was aggressing the walls of her womb and moving around inside of her in such a way as to make her hiccup. Once again her mouth opened and a single long moan escaped her lips. It sounded like she was practicing scales with her voice, but in truth it was just way more than she initially expected. "I...ooh... only...ah~" she paused once before she continued. "Ever...wished... ee~ to be married to Abe no Seimei," she clarified. "I realize that's pretty contradictory with the idea that I didn't think I was marriageable material, but... wishes are supposed to be outlandish!" she confirmed of herself. "So... if you're my personal Abe no Seimei... then you can grant my wish, even though I have my friends, my teachers and now might be even less marriageable material than I thought before..." she said quietly. She earnestly wished to be married to her favorite person in all of historical mythology, if he also wanted her that was amazing but she never thought she'd get this far. What was more, there was now a rather sudden building pressure with his movements within her womb. He would definitely be making a mark on her, one which would have her seeking rougher treatment than the norm....

[Bloodedge]

Miko obviously never took the lad seriously during all those marriage proposals. She didn't give herself enough credit. In her original life, her school alone contained quite a few who considered binding themselves to her forever. Seigen was not a classmate of Iino Miko, so perhaps he'd have to do something more to solidify himself. "Of course I was serious. I was born to be with you," he said with an eerie amount of seriousness. "I'll have to make sure the others know how much more serious I am than they are. You'll be fine with a few signs of ownership, right~?" he asked teasingly.

Seigen's efforts had finally begun. Those earlier moments were but an introduction ─ a conversation either. It may have become obvious that Seigen treated it as one would foreplay, as he now thrusted in such a way as to slam against the girl's ass with every forward movement. Sure, they were underwater... but they were also in a dream. As such, there was a lovely backdrop of slapping noises to accompany Miko's vocal exercises. "Hoho~. I like hearing you sing for me, Mikan~♥" he declared. Miko's one major wish was made clear: she wanted to marry Abe no Seimei. As Seigen often said, he was Abe no Seimei. He could grant her wish. He would grant her wish, despite her opposing beliefs. "All those things aren't enough to stop me. I just have to be number one, right? All I need, is to know how I can manage that~♥" Seigen spoke as a hold on Miko's sides kept her body in prime position for constant trouncing. He still churned her womb even while taking a different approach to his own movements ─ or perhaps he did so more efficiently due to an added quality of depth. No matter the cause, the way he stared into her face belied a certain interest... a certain series of decisions made in a single moment. With that decision made, Seigen wore a grin that seemed almost purposeless, albeit twisted.

[Apollymi]

Miko was realizing she might not have understood the nature of herself and those around her the way she thought. She'd never taken Seigen very seriously when he'd proposed marriage, but she wouldn't have taken very many people seriously if they'd done it. In this case, it was more an understanding of self instead of a matter of understanding others. She accepted this for what it was, but... there was a certain seriousness implied by Seigen. He claimed he was born to be with her... that was a lot of conviction. 'I would worry how adamant he is in my dreams, but maybe... I always wanted this sort of thing,' she thought about the situation. "Well, when you say it like that... it'd be rude to make any assumptions," she said carefully. He then teasingly asked her if she was okay with a few signs of ownership... "I mean... it doesn't sound like something I wouldn't agree to. I don't know if it would actually be as necessary as you make it sound though..." she added. True enough, this lad could like her within this dream, and perhaps other people liked her a bit... but she doubted any would be as serious as he was making himself out to be.

That being said, Miko wouldn't have time to consider the absolute seriousness of the situation. Instead she was being broken. Seigen's movements were earnest and each movement of his hips was slamming into her even as they fell. Her legs were up over his shoulders and the depth of his penetration never stopped the grinding against the walls of her womb. She felt every movement and her mouth produced noises to match them. Her walls seemed to take to strangling his cock as he praised the sound of her voice. "Waah!~ That's so embarrassing! But it's also great! I like singing for you, Sei-chan♥!~" she chimed. Of course she liked what was happening here. And the closer she got to orgasm the more she realized that even though she was making all of this up, deep down she was quite pleased by this situation. Still, if Miko wasn't sure she was dreaming before, it was made more obvious by his response to her desire of marriage. He was fine with all the baggage she came with... he simply wanted to be number one. So self-serving was the creation of such a man. "How to do it? Well..." she gave it a bit of consideration as her body tightened around him. Her arms reached up and slipped around his neck, giving him even more access to her undercarriage and pulling him in and holding him as he allowed his hands to hold her midsection. "You can give me all the cum you want as deep as you like, fuck me until you've left a mark on my soul, so I won't forget either. Or make it so I'll know even if I forget. Claim me those ways," she explained. "You'll always be my number one, my Abe no Seimei couldn't be anything less!~" she confirmed as she climaxed in a manner which was way too intense. "Sei... gen!~" she moaned his name knowing that he was sure to become exactly what he wanted and thus, exactly what she wanted.

[Bloodedge]

Perhaps Miko did want this sort of thing all along. Naturally, that would have a direct effect on the man of her dreams, at least in the state that existed in said dreams for this one. So few knew the true functionality of a dream. Miko herself would be viewing this scenario in a very different way, had she already been through her second cycle with the Myouou. Knowing she was dreaming, Miko agreed to Seigen's marking for the sake of asserting himself. How little she knew. Or... perhaps she would have agreed the same if she wasn't dreaming? Perhaps it was simply a heat-of-the-moment thing? No matter. In this state of dreaming, she accepted terms, and Seigen would hold her to it. "It doesn't have to be necessary. Honestly, I just like the idea of someone else seeing what I've done to you. Think of the face some other boy will make when he turns away from an approach after seeing that little bit of leftover cum on your chin~♪" he said, visualizing the scene perhaps a bit too vividly.

Ah, Miko enjoyed 'singing' for him, she claimed. Excellent. He thought to ensure that she sing quite frequently, whether in song or in ecstasy. He really needed to solidify that top spot on whatever list she had. How would he do that? Well, Miko's consideration of the query occurred as her sex ensnared him. Her body captured his as well, arms hooking around his neck to facilitate thrusting that focused more on constant depth with less distant retreats. He'd always be her number one, the girl said while pleasure washed over her. The methods of his claiming were listed as well. There were two overall options. Indulgent as they were together this day, he could choose nothing but... both. "Huhu~! That's exciting. I'll make sure you never forget by fucking you until I can cum in your soul," he said, twisting the purpose of her words and setting a new, ridiculous goal for himself. "That should be a manageable feat for your Abe no Seimei, right? You just have to accept it~" Indeed, it seemed Seigen intended to do just as he said. A few dozen pumps more, he reached the depths of her womb and throbbed furiously. Miko would get that expulsion she sought, though strangely... Seigen himself didn't know what form it would take. He was a product of her dream, after all. His every feat was determined exclusively by her deepest desires.

[Apollymi]

Miko lived a strange life. She understood the difference between dreams and reality. She saw them as uniquely separate, perhaps once she finished her lessons, she'd understand what she'd agreed to. And maybe given Seigen's own words she'd know what he meant by marking. She couldn't help but find his choice in flex to be an odd one. Another lad turned away simply by virtue of a bit of spunk remaining on her chin. That seemed to require quite a few circumstances to line up. "I imagine they'd be grossed out, which is about normal but I can't say I understand. If it makes you happy..." she said seeming to not really get the point. Perhaps it was a guy thing? Or maybe it had some underlying point she wouldn't have understood. In her own mind it would just gross someone out to see something like that and thus maybe keep them from wanting her. She didn't think she was much wanted to start with so she didn't understand the point of staking such a hard claim, at the same time she wouldn't stop him from doing so in this case.

Miko was the type to be diligent in her work. She was asked questions and she gave them the most reasonable consideration she could. In this case, the two options she offered the lad currently pummeling her undercarriage were very good she thought. She even went on to pull him closer let him really remain in the deepest parts of her, stimulating things even unseen. Ah, and this wasn't going to get any better, she was being told of his plans, to undertake both of the options. "That's um... intense," she said seeming to find it to be rather crazy. If the lad could cum in her soul though... it would definitely be something which allowed him to stake his claim on her person. "It does sound manageable! Fuck me! Fuck me until you cum in my soul!~ I'm sure it'll be great, Seigen♥~" she chimed while moaning. The continued pounding in her depths was something which made her echo. That flickering light in her eyes continued to blink unstably. Actually, she was willing to let Seigen do a great many things to her, including the rush of seed which erupted like a deep geyser within her person. So concentrated was that sensation, like it was battering patiently. Actually, that was a crazy feeling and she was having a good time.

[Bloodedge]

Of course Miko wouldn't understand his desire; she didn't even understand her own appeal. Eventually, he figured she would at least get the gist of it. "They'll be much more than that. Maybe you'll see for yourself one day," he said as if it were a certainty. Once again, Miko hadn't dissuaded him at all. So long as she didn't, things would continue becoming stranger and far more interesting.

Just the same, more interest came as Miko limited Seigen's range of movement. He couldn't have pulled back very much if he wanted to ─ not that he'd ever think of doing something so silly without greater purpose. She alleged a certain intensity found within Seigen's overall plan, but then those words amidst moans belied an excitement at the prospect. Miko had no concept of his intentions. In fact, no one alive could truly know what he meant presently; she'd be the first to find out. "As you wish, Mikan~♥ Just know, you're signing up for a very long dream~♥" he warned. As he spilled within her with the likeness of a geyser, Seigen discovered elation the likes of which he'd never known. This didn't quite feel like what he was aiming for, but it was undoubtedly the first hurdle. Besides, there wasn't much letting up to be done. Miko claimed she wanted him to reach her soul, and that couldn't be done with small amounts of investment. How could one reach a soul? Seigen didn't have the firmest plan. What he did have, was an urge to keep at it until discoveries were made.

[Apollymi]

According to Seigen the male population would be much more than grossed out by the sights he had planned for them. He claimed she might understand one day... but that didn't matter right now. Well, maybe one day she'd have a better time understanding the way other people thought about things. "Hai hai," she said seeming to be fine with figuring something out. Perhaps she'd get to observe such a thing, or maybe she wouldn't it would mostly depend on the long term situation. Whatever the case, this dream had progress to make and progress it would.

Miko was at Seigen's mercy and Seigen as a figment of her imagination, seemed to be really be good at all the things she enjoyed. Perhaps there was something to say about his being born to be hers. Moreover that spillage into her womb was making her body vibrate. She was brimming with energy and she stayed clamped onto the lad. As she experienced the most excellent orgasm the lad claimed she was signing up for a long dream but would do as she wished. "Eh? I haven't dreamed in 300 years... it's totally fair to have a long one for us♥~" she chimed as if it wasn't a completely crazy thing to say. They could carry on for hours, that puddle beneath her person growing larger and larger. All through the night the moisture leaking from between Anais's legs would only grow in size as she was marked in her dream by her own personal 'Abe no Seimei'.

[Bloodedge]

300 years without dreaming? That cleared many things up, Seigen thought. He now understood exactly how much of a wait he'd been dealing with. Before any sort of soul-reaching could be assured completely, he did have to make up for lost time. "So you left me waiting for 300 years? That's a serious crime, Mikan. You'll earn yourself three thousand years of fucking with neglect like that," he said as they began sinking at a far more rapid pace. This well had no bottom, but they would certainly reach unfathomable depths ─ just as Seigen himself did within Miko.

Hours would pass, yes. Of course, hours in reality could be lifetimes in a dream. Lifetimes sounded far better to Seigen. In fact, he'd continue pummeling away at her undercarriage, forcing more of himself into her body and forcing both of them deeper into the well. In a dream, this could and would easily go on for days, weeks, months... decades. Damned be the effects it had on her physical body; he was reaching for far deeper things. Seigen had achieved ejaculation some thousands of times, the excess blending into the blessed waters around them. At long last, he slowed to a halt for one final expulsion. Were they done? No, he doubted her soul had been reached just yet. Alas, they were deep enough to escape all illumination from the surface. Darkness enshrouded the pair, but they would still be capable of seeing one another in the infinite shadow. "Still nothing, huh? Yare yare~ I still haven't figured out how to make this work. I might have to meditate on it~"

[Apollymi]

Iino Miko had existed in the world of Alaya for three hundred years over the course of which she hadn't dreamed at all. This wasn't all that surprising, as she hadn't really dreamed much at all before hit puberty the first time. Of course, what was surprising, was the fact that her lack of dreaming was connected to the idea of Seigan being kept waiting for all that time. She knew she wasn't fully to blame for this, it isn't like her mind was the most stable place to start with... but his recompense for her lack of showing for three centuries, was three millennia of... fucking. Her eyes widened. Those flickering flames behind them seeming to jolt with excitement. "Sei-chan when you say it like that... it doesn't sound like a punishment!~" she said cheekily. Perhaps neglect play was the way to go in some cases?

Regardless, she moved on from her original thoughts. They were still sinking into immeasurable darkness. She wasn't sure how much time was passing. It felt like eternity but it also felt like a blink. She was being driven to madness as the lad pivoted and used his dick to repeatedly mark her insides. He made his mark so frequently that soon enough it was spilling out, her maiden's well became a mixture of the pair of them. They would drown in ecstasy and she continued to pour herself out and into him. It was amazing, feeling herself tighten around something perfect, hearing the sound of her voice echoing in the deeps. The rough slapping of skin against skin seemed to be exactly what she wanted and needed. As he prepared to continue in the darkness where she saw those glowing eyes of his as the only real light. As she look in his face, he claimed that he hadn't figured out how to make happen the thing he wanted. She smiled at him as he claimed to want to meditate on it. "Meditate? Do you want to switch? I could ride my dick while you think... that has to count as meditation right?♥~" the girl teased deviously. Her brain had gone fully into the sexual aspects of this, but she'd already claimed to be fine with being his slutty miko, if such was the nature of their relationship, then there was no better way for her to be, right now. They could reach enlightenment together and he could spill himself inside her until they reached the end of this well, and it would make her no difference.

[Bloodedge]

There was no precise 'punishment' in Seigen's mind. No, he was simply restoring the balance of things by choosing to return her wait tenfold. Fucking for a few thousand years was just par for the course this time, though... he did wonder how she would take the stimulation over time. A few decades deep, his repeated marking wasn't making the impact Seigen anticipated. Oh well; they had many, many decades to go still. They were too deep in the well to be discovered, and seemingly too immersed in one another to think of finding their way back up. Eventually, something amazing would happen. . .

Ah, but first there was a suggestion. For his meditation, Miko suggested that she ride her dick to facilitate the spiritual stabilization. Hearing it phrased that way, Seigen snickered. "I can't say no to that. I hear your riding ability outshines the rank of the Skill as you have it. Besides, one of those things you said was... what... something about fucking yourself with it?" he recalled from a few hundred years prior. Actually, now that Seigen thought about it... the time they let pass in this dream thus far, was about consistent with the time of Miko's life as Anais. It was all too fitting that they change things up here and now. "So... there's no gravity in the way, and we're floating toward the other end of infinity. How are you going to take control?" he wondered. The options, it seemed, were as infinite as the space they were floating in.

[Apollymi]

The aim back towards neutrality wasn't one completely understood by Miko. Just the same, she wouldn't say no to repeated markings, devouring of constant blackberry flavored mana nor the repeated pummeling going on within her womb. In truth so much time was passing and so little at the same time. If this was how they made up for lost time, she was far from having a single complaint to utter.

What she did eventually have though was a suggestion. Her rather raunchy method for mentioning a positional change was rather well-received. It would seem that Seigen couldn't say no to her suggestion as she voiced it. He even claimed to have some knowledge of her particular riding based capabilities. A gentle blush crept over her face once more, him knowing that set the standard rather high... if she was to undertake this particular activity she'd have to do her best. "I did say those words, I can do it♥!~" she chimed about her ability. Ah but what was this? He claimed this space had no gravity, how did she plan to take control. She seemed to give it a bit more thought. But she wasn't currently Anais... she was Iino Miko and Iino Miko had a great library of information and some specific things popped into her head. "No gravity? Can I do that?" she questioned aloud. There was one particular series where, gravity was a thing constantly being manipulated. Those with the ability to 'fly' as they called it, became capable of maneuvering properly. Well, she didn't really give herself much time to question it. She was already in a position to have her arms up around his neck she shifted her legs downward around his torso and turned them both in the infinite darkness. When she finished this little spin she'd be on top and her legs would be shifting apart. She be up on her tiptoes balanced against his thighs with her legs spread apart. "Like this, I'm taking control like this~" she said with a grin crossing her face. Her body still small enough to not stress anything she began to rapidly shift herself up on his manhood only to shift down immediately before he would have been removed. A swift entry into her womb like this was what she was going for and a hiccup escaped her as she began a great ride.

[Bloodedge]

It seemed Miko had some motivation to perform. Seigen had nothing but excitement to share. Without stupid concepts such as gravity getting in the way, there was much they could do. Ah, and Miko understood that as well, immediately wondering if she could pull off a certain position. Soon enough, she was executing her idea flawlessly, mounting the lad in a rather unusual way. Good thing he never intended to actually meditate, or he'd be in for a troublesome time. She was using his thighs as leverage to straddle him, taking him into her womb with ease of her own accord.

"Oya?" Seigen muttered as the girl announced her form of control. Yes, he could see clearly that she was in control this way. In fact, he could easily say she was fit to remain in charge for a very long time. She did always excel at leading. "Ah ─ Interesting. This is something you've tried before," Seigen observed after the initial shock of Miko's descent. Somewhat unrelated, his arms stretched out to either side. A sleight of hand led to a paper doll being revealed between his fingers. That blank paper doll would find itself upon Miko's forehead by the time he started writing on it. She could continue her ride; Seigen was difficult to distract entirely. "Now, don't go trying anything too ridiculous. I think I've had an idea~" he chimed. Maybe he could get through establishing a single shikigami without collapsing under this newfound tightness Miko exposed him to. He would only need a matter of seconds. . .

[Apollymi]

Miko was the type to put plans into motion with very little testing. Her methods were active use and had always been. Her interaction with Seigen would likely make this aspect of her working personality worse and not better, but it was fine. She easily found herself able to switch their positions and reach the proper alignment. At her first true movement which sent his cock rocketing into her depths at a great speed. Her legs spread to suffocate his cock as it moved, she could feel nothing but relieved. It would seem that Seigen was enjoying as well. "Um-hm..." she moaned in general. "But it was an accident the first time I did it. I'm doing this on purpose!♥~" she chimed. And as such her ride began. She looked down at the lad as she continually rose and lowered. His cock moved out of her womb slowly with a swift re-entry. it was taken at various depths for the re-entry as she figured out what she liked best. It was exhilaration and she continued but she kept her eye on the lad.

A sleight of hand had him soon with a shikigami in hand. Her eyes sparkled as she witnessed something so very cool. It would only be made worse when it became stuck to her forehead. "Ooh? Sugoi! I haven't seen shikigami yet!~" she said seemingly pleased beyond all reason. Of course, Abe no Seimei was her favorite mythological and historical figure, the things he did in his stories were always worth her attention. What was more, Seigen claimed she shouldn't be trying anything too ridiculous as he'd had an idea. She found herself grinning at the lad as her swift descent soon had her in position to rotate her hips in little circles. "You know, if you say something like that...it just makes me wanna stress test this dick and its effects on your brain♥!~" she teased the lad with vulgar words which were the truth. As far as Miko was concerned she was a sadist, particularly when she was in charge. No matter, she'd continue those rotations of her hips, adding in the rise and lower to facilitate a mighty orgasm which would have her spilling fluids down onto Seigen's torso as her canal quivered. He really was the perfect size and shape to finish around. She couldn't help but be content.

[Bloodedge]

From the sound of things, Miko had tested this maneuver only once before, accidentally even. Seigen supposed he could let that slide... for now. "Yare yare. Well it's a first for me. I'll have to give you a pass for showing me something old~" he teased. Whatever the case, he couldn't complain about the position itself. Miko's purposeful execution was flawless, as far as he knew.

Seigen would have ideally been left with enough time to finish the shikigami. Miko seemed excited after finally seeing one, which told him more about where she was in the timeline. "Really? Hmm..." he muttered. It was then that Seigen tried writing a specific seal onto the shikigami. He intended to make it something new, something exciting, something unique. Miko, however, took his words more as a challenge. Seigen's eyes lowered from the shikigami to the girl's face, one brow raised. Part of him may have expected some sort of deviant reaction, though... not specifically those circular movements she initiated. She wanted a stress test, and she was welcome to try it. He looked at the girl as if issuing a more direct challenge, even as she treated his cock like a joystick and ensured it was made too slick for normal handling. Based on what he felt, a single wrong movement would have his dick ejected from her folds entirely... though perhaps that was the point of the circles? "A stress test? I see; I guess you're even more studious now than before. I'm not interested in a stress test... but you're welcome to see who wins between the slut and the... Personal Abe no Seieki~" he joked. All the while, he was having only a minor hiccup in seal creation.

[Apollymi]

A cheeky smirk crossed the face of Miko. He claimed it was new for him, so he'd cut her some slack for showing him something old. "It's hardly old to start with..." she said with a bit of teasing in her voice. "But since you're being forgiving I'll do my best~" she claimed. Avoiding showing this lad things she'd already done would be difficult in the long term, but for the here and now she had a bit more time to figure it out. Perhaps while she was in charge, she'd think of a new thing to show him. Yes, that sounded like a good plan.

What was more, her continued grinding circles worked her to an orgasm. All the while he seemed to be quite busy with his shikigami, taking interest in the fact that she'd not yet seen one. Still... it seemed she'd managed to get herself a freebie while she was dancing with his cock and reckless abandon. He claimed she was being more studious given the word choice of stress test, and though he wasn't interested, he welcomed her to see who'd last longer between the two of them, using a very specific word as part of his wordplay reference to himself. "Hehe~ You really do like playing with words~" she mentioned as the quaking of her loins came to a close. If she was being allowed to do as she wished, the rhythm of her ride would continue to change. Those slow grinding circles became a slow rise and gentle non-penetrating fall. She began to tease herself with her own actions, rubbing against the entrance to her womb with the thickness of his cock but not allowing it the depth she generally liked. A gentle jolt would happen every few seconds as she did this, but she'd continue. Her body seemed to be growing into steady pulses as she moved and while he finished whatever thing he was doing with that Shikigami. The slower stride was in general just for her, and she'd also continue to show herself, by playing around within her folds her body's slower motions allowing her to gently work her way towards orgasm while collapsing walls massaged Seigen's cock. Something about this was a decently more intense than she expected in the moment. Perhaps because it'd been so aggressive from the start, she'd not prepared herself to take one so slowly, the build up was arduous but she felt the reward would be quite worth it.

[Bloodedge]

"Isn't it? It's been about three hundred years," Seigen said, acknowledging the amount of time that passed in this dream thus far. The last time he checked, 300 years was a long time for mortals of any caliber. Even though she utilized a technique discovered for someone else's sake, Seigen would have no issue with his first time experiencing... well, anything the girl had to offer. If nothing else, he could enjoy something that had been practiced to some extent.

Speaking of practice, Miko had to work on how she interpreted Seigen's statements. He hadn't challenged her to an endurance battle; he'd challenged her to a deathmatch. One of them would be broken by this, or both would be broken. In terms of stamina, Seigen wagered that no winner could be determined. Actually, that wasn't such a bad idea either. Maybe he should let her believe it was a stamina match, that she might sleep forever and produce an endless dream? No, there would be no real gain in that. There was, however, much to be gained from Miko's altered technique. Gone were the circular patterns, in were the bounces that kept him from true, deep penetration. Seigen was able to focus for some time, until he felt himself rubbing against the girl's cervix. That was quite new. The tip of a cock was quite the sensitive place, no matter one's species. As such, that rubbing was more stimulating than perhaps Miko gave the idea credit for. "... Hm?" he muttered, hesitating in his own work. The throbbing within Miko had become more prevalent than his relaxed facial expression implied, and it seemed he wouldn't be finishing that shikigami very soon at all. Unexpected dick massages were quite hard to deal with, after all. "Mikan... what exactly are you doing?" the lad questioned as he stared into her face. This change of pace was interesting to more than just Miko; Seigen hadn't known such a thing either.

[Apollymi]

Three hundred years was the amount of time that had passed so far in this dream. Miko managed to look surprised at the news, she knew they'd been at it for a while, but the time spent in a dream never really felt as substantial as it was. "It's been that long? That's a way better use of three hundred years than my last~" she claimed seemingly pleased by the time.

More than that, Miko found herself pleased by her pacing change. Those slow movements and the slow swirling of her index finger around her bud were delightful. How she'd interpreted Seigen's challenge wasn't even a present thought in her mind. She was far too busy enjoying her experience. She'd continue her movements and the more she got into it, the better it felt. It was even great just to feel that little jolt of sensation as she teased his cock with the depth it could have went to. Oh, but she wasn't the only one experiencing something. The throbbing of the tool buried within her became more obvious even to her. And soon after, she was looking into Seigen's face as he questioned what she was doing. She managed to look shocked and like she'd been caught doing something naughty. Of course, her fingers hadn't stopped moving and now she was making odd eye contact as her hips continued moving. "I... uh... am..." she stuttered. Her visage was that of someone caught in headlights, as her brain tried to process exactly what it was she was doing. "I'm riding," she said with a slight upward inflection. Of course, her fingers continued moving too as she continued.

[Bloodedge]

According to the history of one Anais, Miko's 300 year dream journey was a far better use of her time. "Then I raise you a toast, to the next three million~" Seigen said. His seriousness was about as unpredictable as always. Maybe he was joking around, or maybe he actually intended to see another three million years with Iino Miko. Time would tell, if necessary.

Miko's behavior was... strange. He never expected her to stick with a single thing for long periods of time, considering the way her mind worked. On the other hand, one couldn't always know what was coming next. This time, it seemed his fate was to experience slow, more shallow penetration and an amount of sensation that dwarfed all conventions. He questioned Miko's activity, but her initial answer was nothing but stammering. She looked slightly embarrassed as if she'd been caught breaking some unspoken rule. What, in actuality, was she doing? According to Miko... she was riding. That much was obvious, but she was doing much more than just that. "Riding... and squeezing... and rubbing..." At the end of his clause, Seigen glanced down the girl's body. He noticed the activity of her hand, and decided to amend part of his statement. "... Twice. It's almost like you're trying to get a certain result before I finish my tag. You wouldn't go doing something like that, would you?" the lad asked as if he knew the answer long ago.

[Apollymi]

Miko thought three hundred years in a dream was better than her last three hundred years. And in answer to that, Seigen offered her three million years?! "That... I'm... are..." she stumbled through trying to ask a question before settling on something else. "Kampai♥!~" she settled on acceptance in this case. In truth, it was always difficult to tell if this lad was simply joking or if he was being outlandish and zealous. In truth, she didn't mind if it was either, but three million years was quite a commitment and she thought it a lot, but she wouldn't turn it down given he was her Abe no Seimei.

Speaking of her personal dream man, Miko was riding his cock with a slightly different set of goals in mind. While she enjoyed the aggression he'd given her, she was now having fun with a gentler approach. Such left her able to continuously stimulate herself while slowing rising and lowering herself onto his shaft. It was quite pleasant to have those tiny jolts of sensation. She'd even found her rhythm, making it so that those jolts were in line with the twitches of her fingers against her pearl. She was taking on a war on two fronts, but... she was also completely engrossed in her activities. The shock she experienced at being confronted made her brain go empty, but still the fidgeting activities of hers continued on, including her movements. Even as Seigen pointed out what she was doing, "So, uh... I won't lie and say I wouldn't do something like that..." she said carefully, that had of hers still absently moving. "But would you believe me if I said I wasn't thinking about it... I was just, doing what felt most right," she explained of herself. While her hips continued to move. "But... uh, if I'm close to achieving... a result of some sort before you finish your tag, you should... let me know. I'm just gonna keep this up, but I'd appreciate knowing, for future reference~" she said while repeated jolts had pressure building steadily in her own loins. Ah, she was quite close herself, and in truth she could use the opportunity to reintroduce Seigen to her womb, if timing permitted.

[Bloodedge]

Three million years? Such a ridiculous number for anything. He couldn't dream of a commitment like that for only one purpose. Losing track of time, however... that wasn't such a bad idea at all. Those thoughts aside, Seigen had an inscription to finish. He thought to make some progress while Miko gave herself the time of her life, but lo, he wasn't shorted on entertainment value either. Actually, he could have been distracted enough by visuals alone... but things couldn't be so simple.

According to Miko, she hadn't done a thing on purpose. On the other hand, she admitted that it was something she would do. How exciting. "Oh? That's devious," Seigen said as if he were aroused by the thought. "I'd do the same to you," he added. It was good of Miko to do what felt right in the moment; enjoyment was the biggest priority. Miko having the ability to lose herself was something they would both benefit greatly from. So then, what more did she have to say? If any... result was impending before his tag's completion, he should inform her? What an interesting way to express her desire that was. "Miko..." the lad interjected as he swelled against her cervix intentionally. "You underestimate yourself. Every second carries the danger of achieving results when dealing with you. But, maybe that's not so clear. Let me help you," he said with a grin of pure deviousness on his face. Seigen reached out to grab the girl by her pigtails, one hand for each. With that grasp in place, he jerked her toward himself to speak directly into her ear. "If you decided it, I could cum inside you at every thrust, every movement. That's how much power you have over me. My entire existence is your plaything and whatever else you wish it to be. You understand?"

[Apollymi]

Three million years might have been too long for most things, but Miko was starting to find that her ability to hyper focus was becoming a very good thing. Speaking of hyper-focus, there was Seigen and his questions surrounding her actions. She'd tried her best to give him a reasonable answer, and though her initial response had been that of someone caught doing something naughty, Miko soon found herself blushing gently at her appreciated quirkiness. "A little yeah," she said about her own deviousness. But he didn't sound like he took it as a negative, and instead claimed that he would do something similar for her as well. 'Is that hot or scary?' she asked of herself while looking down at Seigen she decided. 'Both!♥~' and kept up her movements, a tensing of muscles in her lower abdomen giving her a better feel for his cock moving around in the shallows of her body.

Of course, it wouldn't be stopping here. She'd expressed an interest in knowing if she'd been accomplishing anything he seemed to take it a different way. He called her name her normal name, which was a bit odd. Odder still was the increase in pulsing against the opening of her womb. That too was an area full of sensation for the girl, it made her squirm just a little bit and it would only be made worse. He made the statement that she was underestimating herself and that he would help her. He did this by reaching for her pigtails and pulling her towards himself. When this happened, Miko felt a pulse in her loins which started a rather slow joining of the pair in truth. He was just beginning to push past her cervix at the slowest speed she could manage while her heart thumped in her chest and she made eye contact with him. A gentle moan left the girl as she was confronted about the power she actually held over Seigen in his current form. She could accomplish whatever she wished and he would respond. He was her plaything, as he put it. "Um... that's a lot," she said softly. "I do understand, cum with me then... I'm super close..." she murmured to the lad as her cervix allowed the final slip forward and a pass into the open space of her womb once more. If he wanted distraction of a different sort, she could provide that. Slowed pacing would leave her enough room to keep applying different massaging and gentle touches to the cock which had been used to batter her initially. Now it was being treated to all encompassing warmth, and acceptance... a different sort of distraction as she moaned her climax and aimed to kiss the lad. Her hips would continue moving, so very slowly, but also so purposefully as she intended to leave him brushing against her in this closeness at this odd angle just in and out as she remained rather close to his form.

[Bloodedge]

The deviance of Iino Miko could not be underestimated by those who were in the know. Seigen was one who would benefit from it the most, and the one who would surely appreciate it more than others. They were going to be such a toxic pair to one another, and he relished in the thought. The hot, the scary, and everything in between would become their playground. This dreamscape would be much the same, whenever Seigen finished that talisman.

When would he finish it? Well, it wouldn't be happening very soon with Miko making a distraction of herself. Seigen pulled her in and felt himself at the cusp of cervical penetration as a result. It was such a critical moment, Seigen had to stop and appreciate it. In the meantime, he received the girl's answer. Simultaneous orgasms, she wanted. That was a walk in the park. Per her demand, and per an inability to resist the sudden reentry to her womb, the geyser would burst once more. A deep sigh passed from Seigen's mouth into Miko's ear, and a plentiful expulsion passed through his cock to fill her womb. If this wasn't a worthy distraction, then he didn't care for distractions at all. Ah, and Miko wasn't done with that. Seigen had no chance to commentate as she occupied his lips with her own. Letting loose her hair, he cupped the back of her head with one hand and embraced the kiss with conviction to see it through in ecstasy's afterglow.

[Apollymi]

Iino Miko's deviance was a rather fickle thing. She could be thinking nothing at all and only doing what felt right, or she could be purposefully trying to ruin the life of her partner. There was no room for negotiation with Miko. Ah, but she'd learn eventually that at least one of her partners would share her level of toxicity. It would be glorious, frightening and perfect, but those moments were quite a ways off in truth. Until then, she could happily sink.

After alerting the lad aloud to her most recent desire, that slow push of him into her womb and her own orgasm would have him doing the same. A contented moan and a changed grip on her head would accompany it. She did quite like this shift, there was something quite relaxing about the geyser releasing itself within her womb and the breath brushing against her ear. The lean forward to kiss him, had also been an act of impulse. One which left her gently panting and swapping saliva with the lad whom was pinned beneath her body. Her body tingled, her womb was quivering and the whole of her was experiencing the most satisfying sort of release. It lit her brain aflame and let her remember all sorts of things. They could do so much, she thought, she wanted to show him so many things. He wanted something new, she could potentially show him something only he'd be capable of seeing. This space without gravity, she had a reference for something like that... something she would have liked to try, so obviously something she could dream about.

She began to gently fidget as their mouths separated at the end of that kiss. Her body shifting as she got a feel for how very small she actually was. She wanted to have fun in this no gravity environment but some adjustments to her idea would be needed. "I... have an idea," she stated as her legs moved. Instead of leveraging them against his body and pushing and pulling him into herself. She clasped her legs on either side of his pelvis using her shins as anchor points. Miko was still facing him but she was keeping her knees bent as she reoriented herself. Looking at him this way, she was perpendicular to his person, and able to use her legs as hinges. In this way she was dangling, abusing the lack of gravity to begin lifting herself off him. She'd do it, until he was just outside her womb and then tighten her thighs and lower herself back down onto him. She was using her legs for leverage, showing her body to him this way, but also, it seemed to be quite an open position. They could also hold hands. She'd have to mention that after she caught her breath.

[Bloodedge]

With the end of a kiss, came the end of a position. Seigen seemed oddly taken by a thin string of saliva bridging their mouths for only a moment. From that, it seemed he gained something beyond pleasure. In fact, the mana Miko boasted in her dream state had changed quite a bit recently. Perhaps her acceptance of self was doing a number on her. No matter the changes he noted in her mana quality, Miko had some changes to make in 'reality' as well. Her idea, as she called it, involved the girl leaning away from him and using her legs for their sexual endeavors in another way.

Seigen hadn't entered this ordeal expecting such strange adaptations from the lass. Her legs were at his sides, but used as a gripping point to abuse the lack of gravity. She pushed herself away enough to remove him from her womb. Her very next movement had him revisiting her womb as he took in the very versatile nature of this newfound position. "Oh, I see. This is very you, Mikan~" he observed. She didn't have to let him know they could also hold hands; Seigen could see that for himself. Actually, he could feel the desire, but that was of little importance. Whatever the case, his hands reached for Miko's. He'd lace their fingers together and grip tightly. Whenever she pulled herself back down his length, he would be tugging as well. In doing so, Seigen intended to add a bit of oomph to this new position. Maybe he should have been finishing that paper doll, though. . .

[Apollymi]

That little string of saliva between mouths was noted by Miko before it snapped. 'Hot!' she chimed. Of course, she would think something like that to be an attractive thing to see, but she still wouldn't have voiced that one. Miko was many things an intuitive about sex was one of them. If a different sort of sexual experience was on the list for Seigen, then she'd give him one. She could easily take advantage of a lack of gravity and what was more, she'd use her body to its maximum potential. Here and now she showed the first little hint of it, and waited gently for commentary.

Seigen for his part in this, claimed that this sort of situation was her. She grinned at him as she heard that, her face flushing gently up to her ears. What was more, after speaking his fingers would be laced in hers and he'd be adding oomph as she found rhythm to the rise and lower with the use of her legs this way. "Ah♥!~" she had nothing but a contented moan to offer initially as she held his hands. Feel him pull against her as she moved towards him, there was a resonating slam of their bodies. It felt nice to create echoing stimulation between them, his cock felt like it belonged where it was. It was great. As they carried on her hips would wiggle, her angles would shift.

Her belly would be distended as she was pulled up and into him by her legs and his hands. These sorts of shifts would allow her to reach orgasm over and over again. How many years would it be? How many times would she knock the end of her womb against the tip of him? Would she be taking the slow pace? Would she become needy and greedy, moving herself faster at times for the sake of seeking? Well... All of it. The slickness of her loins didn't know bounds and the constant meeting between their bodies was something she found herself chasing. She'd do it repeatedly.... for an amount of time, she couldn't think of. Eventually though, her legs would slip, ending up locked by the ankles behind him as long plunges became short strokes which she felt at the depths of her core, but also against her sex from the outside. She abuses the pulses of skin to skin contact, spilling more fluid than a normal body had while feeling nothing but bliss. But all this time in the dark had be moving towards something, and perhaps eventually something else would come up?

[Bloodedge]

Miko's timing for changes in position was spot-on, Seigen thought. This new pose was one he could enjoy thoroughly, even for many years to come as they existed in a dream. She kept pushing away, and he kept offering the slack for her to do so. She kept pulling herself in, and he kept aiding in her return. Such was how they proceeded for a very long time, both parties losing more fluids than their bodies should contain. Such a long session was unrealistic, even impossible, in any reality. Ah, but dreams could not be counted as reality as most individuals perceived them. Seigen was content to abuse that fact.

Some unknown amount of time later, Seigen was trapped. Miko's legs had him limited to a very short range, which effectively left him buried in her womb and pressed against her lips simultaneously. So close, they were. In fact, there was such closeness that he had abandoned her hands and hooked one arm around her lower back to hold her against his chest. His other hand was holding onto the girl's face, forcing the pucker of her lips as he forced his tongue between them. Alas, that would not last too long ─ or perhaps it had been going on for a long time already? Either way, that hand was removed to finally finish writing on that paper doll affixed to Miko's forehead. The darkness was thickening around them ─ he was running out of time. Luckily, Seigen managed to complete the tag in just a few moments.

[Apollymi]

Time was surprisingly on Miko's side this day. She was allowed to continue enjoying herself, even up to her various though minute changes in position. Eventually though, Seigen was locked into her legs. She'd begun gently grinding and her walls had begun to pulse with the orgasm she was building up to. It was two-fold and thus was about to be the most glorious thing she'd experienced. Fortunately, it would only become better, as Seigen's own antics were added to the mix. He'd let go of her hands and surrounded her back and waist. He'd pulled her in closer.

The grip on her face opened her mouth to his tongue with very little prodding she opened up easily allowing him to have his way in her maw. Her own tongue joined his and stroked and prodded saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth as she enjoyed the taste of him mixing in her mouth. She moaned, experiencing a mind blowing orgasm as the lad moved his hands. Her body was experiencing several continuous convulsions as her hips finally came to a stop. Bliss was upon her as he lad finished the work on his shikigami. She wondered still what it was for, but it was far from the front of her mind as she felt vaguely overstimulated by her most recent flourish. In the endless abyss, in a well of her own creation, this was the best!

[Bloodedge]

At long last, Seigen's paper doll was complete. He knew exactly what to do with it, but Miko herself would feel just a little bit... strange when he activated its effect. What better time was there for such strangeness, than while she was already feeling overstimulated? Yes, that was the perfect time! "That was fun, Mikan. Ready for round two? I finally realized how long we've been at it~" he said as his fore and middle fingers extended to form some type of hand-seal. The tag's magic would be triggered then, but what would its effects be?

For starters, Miko would feel her body phasing through reality. No contact with Seigen would be ruined by this, as his state of being was already quite similar. Miko may have found herself a bit woozier as well, but that was to be expected. She'd be altered to reach a state reminiscent of familiars, and would thus become able to phase through one dream... and enter another. They had been sinking through an endless well for... about a thousand years, by Seigen's approximation. It was about time for Miko to discover a potential reason for her lack of dreaming. . .

[Apollymi]

While Miko tried to recover her body seemed to be trying to relax. Just the same, it seemed Seigen managed to actually finish his paper doll. She saw the hand seal he used to activate it. She tried to answer him back, with her eyes blinking open. "Yeha...he...yeah. It's great. How long and round two sounds like fun~" she managed finally. Ah, but there wouldn't be just those words. She felt a bit woozy and her body felt strange. Though she wasn't at all disconnected from Seigen, she was sure they were moving through time or space or... something.

Where would they appear, while she clung to the lad in front of her frantically like he was the last solid thing in the world? Well... they slipped from one reality into another. Specifically they'd find themselves within the infinite darkness. Here under the light of a deep crimson moon there was a traditional looking house hold. Within the courtyard a large sakura tree, blew petals in the breeze and beyond that... towards the center of this space, a singular well, which seemed to be the focal point of this particular space. On top of it, bright red hakama could be seen and from those dangled pale white feet. There were large splits in those hakama, showing off large portions ofher thighs. There was a thick white rope around the waist but also something else. A large thick serpentine tail white in color but with blue mystical looking fur sprouting along its back. What was more, as one looked up her body her kosode was practically open at the front, revealing unmarred flesh and perky semi-ample bosom. Her hair was long and white and seemed to be blowing in a gentle breeze. Atop her head some antlers seemed to be sprouting and her ears, were small finned things which flapped just a bit. Ah... but then there was the final thing, she opened her eyes which had large golden irises, and one, had a black sclera while the other had a white one. "Hoh?! I knew my slutty self could be out here getting wrecked! Finally stopping by for a visit, hm? How do I look?" she asked in a straight forward manner. Iino Miko opened her eyes to the sound of a voice she'd heard only in her head before.

[Bloodedge]

They fell further, and Miko questioned the amount of time they had been here. If Seigen was right, which he certainly was... "About a thousand years," he said. The timing couldn't have been more perfect, considering where they would find themselves soon enough. Through the reality of one dream they fell. Where they appeared next, Miko would soon enough suffer the effects of gravity. Luckily for her, their current position would allow Seigen to maintain a firm grip to keep her elevated and... quite plugged still.

This wasn't just any fall through reality, though. Seigen knew exactly where they were, and the singular living figure in this realm acted as proof of his assumption. "Ore? I haven't seen this one yet," he mused, looking toward the well and the girl who sat upon it. She even had words to say as greeting, making special note of her "slutty self" getting wrecked. Seigen looked toward the more... demonesque form of Miko's, smiling as he did so. "Interesting. That's not the look I was expecting, but I see how we got here. Sinais, isn't it? Yoroshiku, Sina~♪ Also... your 'slutty self' is it? Aren't you the sluttier of the bunch?"

[Apollymi]

A thousand years. Well that was now about triple the life she'd lived. Surely she was well on her way to making up for forgotten time. Truth be told she could have spent so much time indulging and not felt bad about it until she was supposed to be doing something more reasonable. Still, here and now everything was fine. "That's... a long time," she said but she wasn't displeased.

But her eyes would soon be shifting. Even as Seigen supported both of them, her eyes eventually traveled over her darker self. She'd not known what she'd expected, but... she didn't dislike the way she looked. If this was to be a form she took, she could see the likeness to herself, she could also appreciate her choice in clothing. Admittedly, she wouldn't have worn something quite so open, but she was sure her inner darkness was much more confident than she was. 'Damn, I'm kinda hot! I'd fuck that me!' Miko thought of that version of herself. "Oh? I'd only seen memories of you, Seigen~ Great job, me!" she said seeming pleased by the sight of Seigen. "I.. like the look. Nice job to you as well," Miko managed shyly. Yes, she was like this even to herself. She'd come across a few images in the other girl's memory boxes but they'd not done the alluring lad justice. Sinais as she was called was indeed the name this one went by, still there was a grin on her face as her shier self spoke and the young man she was with seemed to be happy to meet her. "Oh? Sina, huh? Yeah, we like that~ Glad you like the look, I'm not quite done with it yet, but it's a work in progress~" she claimed as Miko's nether tightened just a bit. She'd answer to that from him as the other girl. "Nice to meet ya'," she said simply. As for her place in the slut tiers of their inner concept, she could only shrug. "I don't know if I'm the sluttiest... I am definitely the most straight-forward. I'm just going to do what I want... that one is gonna talk about it, get consent... blah blah blah~" the other lass was a bit rougher around the edges but she wasn't being mean to herself. "Still, she'll do all the stuff she's talked about and with that cute little flustered face. She's a monster too, we're sluts here!" she said as if it was the most natural thing in the world. "Speaking of, if ya' wiggle that dick around in there a bit... she'll sing and squirm~" mentioned the more open of Miko's faces.

[Bloodedge]

For quite some time, Seigen had known of the one called Sinais. How? Well, perhaps it was a simple matter of this being a dream, and him being a product of said dream. Regardless, he was staring at this other form of Miko, appraising it fully as the girl shared some words with herself. Of course, he also seemed to realize where her mind was headed during their introduction. "Finally seeing yourself through the proper filters, Mikan?" he questioned cheekily.

The teasing of Miko aside, there was a discussion to have with this... Sina, as he called her. She specified the difference between herself and the other versions of Miko thus far. She wasn't wrong, he thought. "Both sluts, huh? Sou, sou," he said, glancing between the two. They were certainly both sex monsters, whether they knew the deeper truth of that or not. Ah, but if either of them did understand... it was that one. She even went on to prove her monstrous nature by making a suggestion, which Seigen grinned in the wake of. His hips began to move in circles right away, but... ah, it was a bit worse than that. He was the thing holding Miko up. As such, he also kept her pinned precisely in place to avoid any impactful squirming as he shifted about in her womb. "That's a wonderful idea! Though I have to say, you're obviously a different type of slut to this one. It doesn't matter. I like all of you~" he assured.

[Apollymi]

Sinais and Seigen seemed to be at least casually aware of each other. Sinais because the lad was part of the memories that were held in the ever expanding mind of Iino Miko and Seigen perhaps because he was part of her dream and knew all sorts of things about the brown haired lass. Regardless, Seigen himself decided to comment after that little back and forth between the two lasses, claiming that Miko was finally seeing herself through the right filters. "Well, I... she's hot!" Miko settled eventually on that sentence even though her face was ridiculously red when she said it. "Yes we are, about time you caught up~" claimed Sinais. She would always be the one to add fuel to the flames for each of them. She thought her other selves needed a bit of confidence and that was something she had in droves.

Ah, well the girl's light response to Seigen's teasing was one thing, but there was much more to come. Sinais was more honest in the direct sense, she called them both sluts in a complimentary manner and given Miko's evening it was growing on her quite a bit. Her reddened face wouldn't be allowed to stop, as Seigen took on the role of aggressor once more. He used the instigating nature of Sinais and her suggestion to begin winding his shaft within the body of Miko. He was also holding her in place, so her immediate desire to squirm in his grip was stopped and she only moaned several notes while trying to speak. "Eh? Ah...aye♥!~" she moaned as she tried and failed to overcome the stimulation. Of course, Seigen had more to say in the meantime and Sinais accepted his words with a smile. "Hai hai, I have a good idea or three," she claimed seemingly pleased. "Why do I throw me under the bus?!" she asked of Sinais. "Because it was a great idea, and we like it. Besides... look how happy he is!" she proclaimed. "Don't you just love getting wrecked by someone like that? You don't have to answer, I already know~" she teased knowing the answer. Miko for her part in this looked at the lad holding her. She'd seen that grin and found it amazing, in truth she did quite like this... Still Sinais was a bit curious. She'd not seen this version of herself in her dreams, nor had she seen this lad before.

[Bloodedge]

"... You're right," Seigen said after both versions spoke their parts. As for which one he was responding to, well... it was both. Though, he had to admit that Sinais was the more alluring in her natural state. "The darkness is more immediately appealing. But, Mikan... you're something of a landmine," he teased, whether the truth of his statement was clear or not.

What was clear, was the effect of Sinais's suggestion. Seigen felt the girl trying to squirm herself away before failing. The melody that followed was, simply put, divine. Some complaints were shared without any honest qualms in place, but Seigen kept up his efforts all the while. He rather enjoyed grinding away at Miko's insides, even while he spoke with Sinais. "You have questions, I'm sure. Basically... don't worry about it. I'm fond of that one; I heard it somewhere before," he rambled. Seeming to have no issue keeping Miko in place, Seigen finally pulled the paper tag from her forehead. As the spell was already in place, she didn't need it anymore. The hole in reality was already in place, after all. "So, what's the next brilliant idea, Sina? I could use a dash of blunt desires after the last millennium~♥"

[Apollymi]

You're right. That was the statement shared with both of these women. According to Seigen both of their takes were right, he even went on to clarify. He did state that Sinais was appealing in her natural state, which was to be expected with her being an entity of darkness. Of course, he wouldn't just leave it at that, and went on to claim that Miko was a landmine. Landmines were things that were safe until stepped on and then they exploded. Miko managed to look confused even while he rubbed around on her insides. "Is that good? It doesn't sound bad..." she murmured seeming to be in thought. "Sounds good to me... you do fly off the handle from time to time... explosive is a great trait~" Sinais agreed. Ah the kind of person she was beneath her confidence was showing as well... she was also here to uplift and encourage people to do the things which made them happy.

Moving on, Seigen got to enjoy the sounds coming from Miko and Sinais got the same. In fact she was smiling the entire time while casually watching the goings on. It was always interesting to see such things from the third person perspective. It was more interesting given it was her in a different form. What was more, Seigen seemed to be right aboard with their current needs. Keeping his mind clear enough that even through the singing of Miko he could speak with Sinais. He answered her questions with relative ease in a way she could understand. "Hai hai, if you say not to worry... I'll leave it be~" she said. It wasn't really a problem for her, so long as nothing came her way, or got in the way of her more direct plans. Soon after, that paper tag was removed from Miko's forehead and she was left clinging to the lad before her, managing to grind back against his intrusion herself, though it only seemed to make her swoon more. It was making a weird desire appear in the girl for greater speed and active penetration. As if she could hear her active thoughts, Sinais grinned as if she knew some important information. "Flip her around bend her over and fuck her 'til her legs don't work!~" she claimed as if it was the most natural order ever. Of course, this was Sinais's dream such a thing could be easily accomplished with no need for awkward position changes. Miko's eyes widened. "That's so extreme!" she claimed, true though it was, it was also something they'd both like.

[Bloodedge]

Miko wasn't quite as privy to the lad's meaning as her other side was. No matter; she took it positively as intended. Sinais then offered her understanding, which would effectively line-up with Seigen's intended message. "That. You look the part of an innocent schoolgirl, and then... boom~♪" he said, ending in a sing-song tone. In that moment, Miko would experience another burst of his seed into her womb ─ a particularly potent one at that. As opposed to the typical geyser-like release, this one was more like... a bursting water balloon to join his bomb reference.

Sinais didn't prod any further, even having her unasked questions answered. That was precisely the sort of response he needed from her. Anything more, and there may have been some incriminating evidence thrown about. She deserved repayment for that, he thought. Ah... maybe that thought wasn't his own? It was hard to tell sometimes ─ seemingly more so when this one became involved. Speaking of Sinais and her involvement, she did have another wonderful idea for him. According to the dark version, Seigen should be bending Miko over and fucking her into a state of atrophied legs. How exciting! In the time it would take one to blink, Miko would find herself forcefully bent over the very same well Sinais sat atop. She'd be pinned at the neck by his hand as he plunged into her moist love-hole, that wet schlucking sound echoing through this new and mysterious round. "Sina's a genius~!" Seigen announced jovially whilst slamming his pelvis against the brunette's rear.

[Apollymi]

Seigen's message was easily interpreted by at least one facet of Miko. The fact that Sinais could see a compliment in something like a bomb reference said quite a bit about her person. Or... maybe it was because Sinais was full of confidence. According to Seigen she looked the part of an innocent school girl, and then boom. Of course, his boom was punctuated by another explosion within her womb. She squealed a high note as her body convulsed around him. Her juices joined his within her and spilled gently out of her in the same burst. Sinais couldn't help but smile at the situation happening in front of her. "Sugoi!~ She's so vocal. It's so cute♥!~" Sinais mentioned.

She also wouldn't be questioning the lack of real information given. Sinais was the type to go with the flow and making waves in this particular case likely wouldn't suit any version of her. As such she was content, and perhaps being content would be good... she assumed it would be. What was more, she found that her suggestions were taken by Seigen without any back sass. In exchange for this, Miko was finding herself bent over the well with her face down as he rammed himself straight into her. There was an immediate squelching sound and it echoed within the well. Beyond that the sound of Miko's voice did the same, all the while, Sianis was being praised for her brilliance. "Am I? I really might be~" she said as if amused. Still, Miko's head was turned to the side and as such Sinais lowered her face to have a more direct look at her. "Have you seen these faces? She's actually really cute when she's drooling like that... though you can fight back, shake that ass for Sei-senpai~" she offered the smaller girl whose upper body was pinned but who could still currently move her legs. Obviously, Sinais had advice for anyone, her loyalties were to the acts, not anything in particular. "Hyuck! Hai!♪~" Miko sang as her hips began to move to meet the aggressive pushes of Seigen's. Ah, she could spend a while like this as well.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, the vocal prowess of Miko could be called cute ─ particularly while she was singing accidentally. Sinais truly was a genius when choosing sexual endeavors. Her simple suggestion for what he should do with Miko, was perhaps the best thing he'd done thus far. The squelching, the screaming, the slapping ─ every sound came together for a beautiful symphony. No, he couldn't call it that. It was... a requiem. Through this dreamscape, there would be death everlasting, if one understood certain terminologies. Ah, but that was also unimportant.

Taking Sinais's words as reference, it seemed Miko had even started... drooling? Hearing that, Seigen had to have a look. "Drooling? That's on my bucket list~" he chimed. Drool or no drool, he had to agree with the appeal of her expression. Her other suggestion for Miko, though, made him curious. "Senpai? Am I older than Mikan?" he wondered. Luckily, Seigen managed to get that out before Miko took her other self's advice. She shifted her hips, and that slapping sound took precedence over the squelching for several moments as her backside slammed against him more furiously. For a small girl, she had a very round, soft ass ─ such was Seigen's observation. "Ooh, another good one~♪ And here I thought you would just throw yourself into the mix. Though, if you were going to do that..." His sentence was left open there as he paused to look Sinais up and down a few times over. Surely, he didn't need to clarify further.

[Apollymi]

The combination of things which happened because of the aggression of the sex they were having. A musical composition that wasn't the work of Miko herself was well underway, though she'd still consider herself a nice contributor. Right at the moment random happy moans and squeals were escaping her, until they turned into light gurgling noises. She truly was drooling a small wet spot appearing on the stones of the well and her own fluids spilling down into the well. As for her drooling apparently that was on the bucket list, "Oh? There's a list... hear that, we're gonna have so much fun~" mentioned Sinais. If there was a list, she assumed they'd be in on it for various reasons.

Ah but this moment would only continue evolving. This would only become more obvious as Seigen addressed Sinais's choice in address for him. She couldn't help but chuckle just a bit, "Eh? Well, even if you aren't older than this one... you're definitely older than me. I've only been alive a few days now, be nice to me, senpai!~" she said in a teasing manner. It would be Miko who spoke up as her hips began to move. "We might be the same age, I think... " she said to Seigen. Of course, she also thought he was younger than her when she'd been a child. Moving on from that part though, their movements would continue and now that the roundness of Miko's ass was colliding with Seigen she couldn't help but be pleased about that tiny bit of plumpness her form always seemed to possess. "I've come to enjoy watching certain things... but," she gave a bit of a pause looking down at Miko once more. The brown haired girl's eyes widened gently as her hips continued shifting. Was she about to have a threesome with herself. Was that okay? Well, it was a dream after all... there shouldn't be much of a problem if she did something like that right? Well, Sinais seemed to have no problem including herself, a slight adjustment would be made, which would shift Miko's upper half onto Sinais's lap. She'd be lifted just slightly so that she was essentially held between her and Seigen as she was being hammered into. "Kiss on it?" she asked of Miko almost rhetorically as a wet forked tongue slipped out of her mouth and into Miko's. 'HOT!' Just the same those hakama seemed to disappear leaving the bare sex of Sinais against Miko's as they were both being rocked by force over the edge of this particular well. The space of dreams didn't truly require maneuvering and Miko could drool all she wanted to, as her body met the softness of another.

[Bloodedge]

There was something important about that drool collecting on the well's stone. Dreams were ridiculous, and among the last vestiges of Mystery. In a dream, one could pour water into a cup and never fill it, or conversely pour water from a cup without ever emptying it. The fact that her saliva could actively pool on anything except one of the people involved, meant there was a much thinner line between dream and reality now. "Hmm hmm~♪" Seigen hummed upon realizing things were going well.

Seigen's age was not a certainty in any way. Perhaps this was due to Iino Miko never knowing how old he was. This was, after all, her dream. Either way, Sinais claimed he was definitely older than her ─ her life was a total of three days or so. "I see. It's very early for you," he said as if responding to Sinais. In actuality, though, he was just musing aloud about Miko's journey through Alaya. Moving on, Miko thought they were about the same age. That would basically establish his age, though she had no reason to know that. "Oh? Well I guess that's what age I am~" he concluded. "No number, though. Maybe we'll figure that out later~?" the lad asked afterwards.

In the following moments, Sinais was on the move. She slid herself underneath her other half, sliding a forked tongue into the other's mouth. Miko wasn't the only one with thoughts about that. "Wow~♪" Seigen chimed, seeming very excited by that tongue in particular. "Two miko meeting where it counts? This keeps getting better," he observed. Seigen wouldn't be abandoning the prime Miko at the moment, but he did have a bit of freedom. While one hand kept a firm grasp of Miko's hip, the other slipped around her and between the legs of Sinais. By virtue of their closeness, Seigen could try a little trick. His thumb and middle finger each extended. The former found itself against Miko's nub, and the latter found Sinais's entrance instead.

[Apollymi]

Gentle humming could be heard coming from Seigen as Miko tried and failed to stop her drool from pooling up. Luckily enough Sinais was soon between the girl and the well to keep it safe from her leaking juices. Of course, that wasn't really what she was doing, and while Seigen commented on various things like, the earliness of the journey or life of one of these two people, his apparent age, and the lack of firmness of it, and even apparently figuring that information out, Sinais contented made out with the more human version of herself.

Miko found herself squirming under the attention and that forked tongue seemed to be massaging hers on two fronts, each side able to independently wrestle her into submission. That was great, there were so many naughty things that could be done with a tongue like that... she thought absently. She'd put that in a box for this one's later use, just in case. When their lips parted, Miko panicked. "Wha...whaaa!? Why is your tongue forked? And why would I know your age exactly we didn't talk about it... actually it's a bit weird, we never really talk very much about you... even though I was seeing you pretty consistently every year," she murmured. Of course she was soon contenting with a thumb rubbing against her love bud making her mouth fall open again, while Sinais was treated to a long finger exploring her opening. "Oh? Well because I saw it in your head and I thought I could pull it off~ And given the absolutely adorable look on your face it's fine right?~" she said giving a playful wink to Seigen. Both of these young women had their hips move gently against that hand and in Miko's case against Seigen's member. Both seemed apt enough to continue their debauchery regardless of the terms. Actually, Sinais was a bit of a different sort of monster as she leaned up a bit flicking that forked tongue over the earlobe of Miko in route up to meet Seigen. "Sei-senpai seems impressed, do you wanna try it?" she asked puckering her lips while playfully letting the two sides of her tongue flicker in opposite directions against her lips.

[Bloodedge]

After questioning the forked tongue of her other self, Miko acknowledge her lack of information regarding Seigen's age. Rarely did they talk about him in their meetings, if ever. That was for the best, whether she knew it or not. "Mikan, you're thinking about it the wrong way. I can be as old, or as young, as you decide I am. I was born to be yours," he said in an oddly cryptic manner. "What I am, and what I do... it's all yours to determine~" he added.

Moving on, Sinais had apparently taken the idea for a forked tongue directly from her core self's memories. One might wonder where the seemingly innocent Miko got such knowledge of useful body modifications, but... there was no point questioning fun things. That same tongue was lashing out against Miko's earlobe as it crept its way toward Seigen himself. He kept plunging away at Miko's womb, twirling his thumb around her clit as his forefinger thrusting into Sinais. The darker version questioned his desire to sample her tongue, and he laughed. Sinais was undoubtedly the more outright alluring form, especially given the way she carried herself. Already one to bend to Miko's will, surely she could manage the same, if not more for her added brashness. "Huhu~♪ Do you even need to ask? You could step on me if you wanted. The question is, how do you intend to use that on me?"

[Apollymi]

A rather cryptic set of words fell from Seigen's mouth. In fact, if she hadn't been looking directly at him, she might have assumed he was someone else, like Kaguya or Mugen. Something about those words of his seemed so very pointed, like he really thought he was made for her specifically. It could have been very clear, like because she dreamed him up here he was made for her. But... it also given the way he spoke about it, didn't seem to be anything so simple. "That's a lot of power to give someone like me over your life," she murmured. Still, if it was hers, she'd be responsible with it, well as responsible as her horny brain would allow. "I can translate that, 'It's great! I love having you all to myself, but when all I'm doing is fucking you silly, no complaints♥!~' yeah that feels about right for that kind of response," Sinais commented which made Miko's eyes go wide. That wasn't exactly what she said, but it still somehow contained the spirit of her meaning. "Can you not tell on us so frequently?!" Miko exclaimed seeming to not know what to do with herself.

Of course, Miko would have arguments like that, but hardly sounded convincing when she was moaning and having little perfectly toned notes escaping her voice box. Sinais wouldn't ever seen anything the girl said properly as a complaint anyways, they were the same person and she understood what she liked, whether she'd say so directly or not. Speaking while Seigen continued his molestation of the pair Miko's hips continued moving stimulating them both while his fingers carried on their work. Of course, the words he spoke to Sinais wouldn't be missed by the lass and she could only grin in return. "Oh? Jumping all in then. I guess I keep it in mind for the future~ Who am I to argue ?" she questioned as if amused. "Well, whenever you're done wrecking that me, you could take that dick and drop it down my throat~" she said as if it was a great idea. "Until then though... I can gave you a little sample~" she said leaned towards the lad she'd aim to press their lips together, effectively sandwiching Miko between them and... slipping that forked tongue into the lad's mouth with every intention of exploring independently with both sides of her fork.

[Bloodedge]

All Miko said was that he gave a lot of power to someone like her. The two people surrounding her both knew she meant much more than that. Ah, and it would be Sinais, her other self, who spoke words of truth to translate. "Huhu~ fucking me silly, eh Mikan? That's rather bold of you," he said to Miko as if those words had come directly from her. In a way, they had ─ albeit from a voice she didn't yet have in her own natural mouth.

Individuals with separate personas manifested were always so interesting. Miko's truth differed based on the version who spoke. Frankly, Seigen found himself titillated by both. Sinais spoke in ways that were blunt, delivering their intended purpose without room for questions. Miko, however, retained a certain amount of appeal by being the type he wanted to draw the truth out of through... frankly torturous methods. Here and now, as the hasty would always win a sprint, the bolder Sinais would win Seigen's immediate attention. "Down your throat? Ara~♥ Looking at that thing, I wonder if my balls will be safe while I do it," he flirted. Regardless of the indirectly-questioned length of Sinais's tongue, he would soon be finding out how it felt. With Miko pressed between them, Seigen and the dark one delved into a kiss far deeper than humans could fathom. He met her lips with his own, and the inner sides of that forked tongue were greeted by a more normal muscle still bearing the delectable stain of Miko's womanhood. Now that he was getting a taste of Sinais, Seigen's brow quirked. He'd suddenly realized something ─ there was actually a slight difference in... ripeness to the flavor found here.

[Apollymi]

Miko's words weren't being translated by her. Even while not simply occupying some space in her mind, Miko suffered the translations of her inner voice. Actually, this was fine for the most part, this was her being caught between the man of her literal dreams and the voice of herself that she didn't let speak for the sake of propriety. Still the response she received from Seigen was positive overall, so she wasn't sure how to feel. She'd cave to embarrassment in the moment. "I wasn't trying to be bold," she managed in a huff. "Still not denying that explanation though~" Sinais claimed as if it was the most amusing thing she'd ever noticed. Sinais for her part in this, noted the increase in body temperature sported by Miko and wondered if the girl was cooking her brain by being so warm.

The responses Sinais received were the type that made a grin most wicked spread across her face. She found herself enjoying a bit of back and forth and this lad seemed keen enough to give it. Her core self would have to be congratulated for finding someone who managed to appeal to both parts of her simultaneously. "Safe? I wonder about that~" she chimed as if she had no intentions of stressing the lad but in truth, she'd do exactly that some other time. Miko for her part in this was always observant though her concentration was admittedly all over the place as the pair started to kiss beside her face. 'Hot! It's so hot!~' she claimed. Well at least she didn't manage to be jealous of herself in any strange way. In an odd way, Seigen was sharing Miko with Sinais, in particular, Sinais's forked tongue and mouth received the hint of flavors which belonged to her other self. So ripe was the one called Miko. Perfectly seasoned she'd have called her. Sinais's own flavor was similar but somewhat more acidic. A bit closer to the vinegar variant, a light tingling sensation would grace the tongue if she was overconsumed. Just the same, Miko would be finding release from Seigen's actions, but while she did, she'd be exploring the neck and chest of Sinais with her mouth and tongue... all for the sake of... helping.

[Bloodedge]

"Maybe you weren't. But, you were," Seigen said to correct the girl, referencing her other self. Sinais was Miko herself, so... her attempts were tantamount to her base self's true intentions. Seigen understood this, and neither he nor Sinais seemed to be accepting Miko's naysaying. Beyond that, Sinais wasn't the only one taking note of Miko's enhanced body temperature. Perhaps she'd eventually find out there were certain people who became more excited by such reactions. . .

Whatever the case, he and Sinais were playing an interesting flirting game. How fun; he'd never seen reciprocation of this nature before. Her comebacks made the lad certain of some earlier assumptions, given how flirty and somewhat domineering they were. "I was right. You would do it," he observed. Earlier, he jokingly spoke about the demonic form stepping on him. Even as a joke, however, he thought she was likely to participate in such behavior. Actually, that was becoming more appealing by the moment. The same could be said of Miko's behavior. Even with his face nearly pressed against Sinais's, he could tell Miko was accosting her other self. Nothing this development, Seigen's lips curled upward against Sinais's mouth, revealing the development of a devious idea. As such he spoke while still wrestling with her segmented tongue. "You know, if you're waiting for me to put something down your throat... I think we'd all be interested in a rearrangement that wouldn't leave any of us out~♥" he suggested, shooting a particularly naughty glance into Sinais's eyes from point-blank distance.

[Apollymi]

"Waah!~" Miko's head was whirring. She wouldn't have said something like that in most cases. It being received well made it something she could potentially repeat but that would mostly require her being able too formulate those exact words which was rather difficult. Well, in this dream she seemed to be a bit closer to having a normal amount of conversation, but... she didn't hold out hope. It was different to have such conversations around one's peers. "Oya? You're so warm, I wonder if anything else is so warm~" teased Sinais. Of course she would torment even herself... she was for everybody.

Well, that was mostly the truth. Right now, Sinais was for herself and Seigen. The lad who'd come into her dream space with her original self, seemed to be a rather interesting individual. He made quite a few quips which she could answer with ease, and she found him more than a little amusing. So what would he have to say now... she would do it? Well... "I'd do a lot, if the mood strikes~" she said happily. Still, there quite a few things that could be done. Both of them were content to talk through their faces being rather close together but from her current vantage point even with Miko leaving hot little kisses and licks around her flesh she caught sight of Seigen's devious look. While they kissed he shared an idea... a rearrangement as he put it, which would leave them all involved. A wicked grin spread across her face as she finally broke the contact of their lips and mouths. "Oh? That kind of devious is definitely hot, Sei-senpai♥~" Sinais mentioned. It was her dream, control was hers and as such an easy transition would be made. Flipped would she become, situating herself upside down over one end of the well with Miko atop her still facing the same direction. With such a change, she was given a very interesting view of Seigen moving in and out of Miko's body. She licked her lips while viewing seemingly rather excited. While Miko registered the change. "Oh? A change?" she murmured as Seigen's movements led to her sex convulsing around him, her orgasm leaking a mix of their fluids into the waiting mouth of Sinais who took it as a sample.

[Bloodedge]

According to Sinais, the right mood would have her doing a great many things. Such was evident in Miko's behavior, though he doubted she would ever be so forthcoming about it without tons of prodding. That aside, Sinais took to his unvoiced suggestion just as Seigen anticipated. She was going to be rather fun whenever she was complete. For now, she still proved entertaining and... even synchronized to Seigen's desires. He figured she would be.

Another transition left Sinais beneath her counterpart, her face beneath Seigen and Miko's joined genitalia. Judging by Miko's obvious climax and Seigen's occasional spurt to accompany it, the dark form was soon to have an interesting experience down there. Ah, but she wasn't the only one who'd experience something interesting. Seigen's idea had come from acknowledging Miko as she attended to her other self. If she didn't mind doing that, surely she wouldn't mind taking a few additional steps. So, he'd give her a push ─ literally. His hand pressed into the brunette's back, pushing her forward until her face was near enough to Sinais's folds for his intentions to become clear. "We're almost in the right place. Mikan, you're the one out of order~♥" he commented teasingly.

[Apollymi]

Seigen's desires were ones which could be easily accepted by Miko, in any of her forms. That being said, Sinais was prone to answering desires with less hassle than her more human self. In this case, she'd changed her own position to make it possible for their triangle to being properly. She even got to witness the last orgasm of Miko was looked up at a pair of joined loins. Small amounts of fluids fell onto her face and mouth and she licked her lips with the two sides of her tongue. "Oh? That's pretty sweet, tastes like winter jam~" she mused seemingly pleased.

Ah, but what else would it be? Well, there was Miko who'd not yet shifted into just the right position, but she would be pushed towards the right direction, both physically and with teasing words. "I... was recovering," she murmured, softly. Ah, but there was quite an interesting thing in front of her. And she wished to learn, so she found herself easily looking down into the folds of Sinais. Those gentle little fingers of hers parting lips and leaning forward to taste directly. To her, Sinais still tasted of persimmon but instead of like the sweet juice she seemed to taste of herself, she tasted more like the kind used in savory cooking, a bit less ripe a bit more acidic. Somehow though... it still tasted quite good to the brown haired lass so she'd begin properly. Tentative licks became full exploration, with her tongue lavishing strokes and swirling around the demon girl's pearl. Sinais for her part in this might have been content to talk a bit of trash but instead sighed gently with her face reddening. "Oh? She might really be a landmine~" she teased gently her own mouth opening up to waiting to be filled with a rather girthy cock she'd incline her head a bit to finish lapping up the spilling juices until her mouth and throat were filled properly.

[Bloodedge]

While Sinais tasted of their mixture, Miko found herself face-to-face with her counterpart's nether region. She claimed to have been... recovering. That was hardly an excuse, Seigen thought, but he wouldn't press her in this case. He would, however, address the words from Sinais as she kept her position beneath the other girl. The landmine statement Seigen made earlier was agreed upon, also much to his expectation. "Of course. I've known that for centuries," Seigen stated plainly.

Now that Miko had successfully achieved one more orgasm, Seigen could comfortably extricate himself from the brunette. She had other things to keep her occupied anyway. He would instead be occupying Sinais's mouth, since she was down there ready and waiting to receive his rod. Down he aimed, his tip pressing against her tongue first due to the strange angle he had to take. Ah, but he wasn't to leave Miko out of the pleasure loop. Taking her by the hips, Seigen lifted the girl's lower half. They were in a 'triangle' of sorts, so he would have that triangle made literal by bringing her crotch up to his own face. Miko could still freely dine on her counterpart, but she was his to consume at will ─ strangely in a manner that mimicked her advances on the other lass.

[Apollymi]

Seigen, Sinais and Miko were being situated for something new. An exploration of beings which involved mouths and tongues. Even so, it didn't stop a few words from being shared between them. As Miko properly began to explore the other girl's nether with her tongue, mouth and fingers... Sinais had commented on the strange nature of her prime self. It seemed that Seigen had known about the lass's hidden attributes for centuries. "Oh? Nice of you to notice~" she mentioned on behalf of the other girl. She knew herself well enough to know that the other version of herself likely didn't think anyone saw her for any reason. Perhaps she'd come to understand the truth of her existence?

Right at the moment though, Sinais was coming to understand her own. The tip of Seigen's cock graced her split tongue and would be given a few opposing and lavishing flicks. She quite enjoyed the nature of this particular thing and would continue to accost the entirety of his length in similar fashion as he settled further and further down her throat. Miko on the other hand would be given a tongue lashing as well... hers coming directly from Seigen. This was quite the distraction. The added sensation causing the muscles in her thighs to jump and her core to quiver. Just the same those laps and swirls became something done with much more purpose. Rhythm was found and slight suction applied, while nimble fingers found their way into the demon's slick core, from her present angle it was easy to find the spots she was looking for on that front wall, and stroke it gently and with purpose. She'd not been discouraged so she continued... all the while, Seigen would be treated to the moaning and still pitch perfect noises coming from both girls in harmony though one was given directly to his cock. Orgasms would find themselves building in the loins of both girls as these activities progressed.

[Bloodedge]

It seemed the time for casual words had passed. One could expect as much when every member of this trio had occupied mouths. Speaking of occupied mouths, Seigen was the one who had to work toward occupying someone else's. Sinais put her best foot forward toward slowing his advance, managing to cause a hiccup in progress with that forked tongue. The moment he felt her tongue twice at once in alternating movements, he decided she was a one-woman double blowjob. In that moment, he had something to say. "Huhu. Nichi~♪" he quipped, acknowledging her tongue-work as something binary while also jokingly calling it... essentially, the wisdom, or even the power of two. Whatever it was in truth, he found it quite motivating ─ enough to change his approach on both ends.

Soon enough, Seigen was freely thrusting into the dark one's throat, enjoying himself thoroughly enough to cause vibrations through Miko's core due to the moans passing his lips. Of course, he had also abandoned the act of licking between her folds. Instead, his lips were pressed into her sex, and he was actively slurping away. The act alone would cause air and fluids passing into Seigen's mouth to vibrate Miko's lips, her nub, and virtually all the flesh of her most sensitive region. As this was a dream, Seigen didn't even need to stop and exhale... though he considered doing so anyway, once another thought struck him.

[Apollymi]

Busy mouths did lead to significantly fewer words being spoken. Surprisingly enough though it didn't do much for the amount of noise. Miko and Sinais both were acutely aware of the amount of noise being made by all participants. Slurping, licking, humming, moaning and everything in between. Some of these sounds were even being used purposefully, though the words used by Seigen weren't missed and they even seemed to be caught a bit. Both Sinais and Miko seemed to take note of it for later commentary. Just the same, Sinais's split tongue was being used to massage around the cock which was now plunging in and out of her throat. It was quite the pleasant feeling experience and she easily felt that orgasm on two fronts, given the adept fingers rummaging around in her loins.

Still there was more, the vibrations now being shot through Miko's core made her legs shake gently. But the big push into orgasm was that constant vibration. At the same time her own moans would be sent into the loins of Sinais and she'd also be orgasming from the extra stimulation causing similar vibrations to ripple up through his cock as it moved in her mouth. Her tongue didn't stop but fluids did flow, both girls released slightly different forms of persimmon flavored mana on to someone's tongue, and Miko for her part in this continued to slurp even while knowing what she'd caused. She seemed quite pleased by the knowledge that she could at least cause the orgasm she'd been trying to do. A long trace of her tongue would lead it towards her fingers as she aimed to remove them from the canal which had collapsed upon them. "Oh? My lips are tingling~" Miko mused seeming to understand the difference in mana quality at least a bit.

[Bloodedge]

Seigen seemed almost content to drain Miko of her body's juices entirely. She surely had enough mana to spare, after all the energy he'd been injecting into her the past thousand years. Well... there was also the fact that they were in a dream, and mana was virtually infinite. He could actually drain her dry, but dryness would never come. Dreams were wonderful places for fornication.

The trio managed to discover an old trick made new. There was a legendary position invented by some more scholarly divinities ─ one Miko had reason to remember. 69, the modern folk called it. It was the perfect position for an infinite cycle of mana, from one body into another, on two fronts. One might call it the wisest of sexual positions, also for the purpose of fully blending with another's mana. In this case, the trio managed it with a third body added. What could make anything more perfect? Well, there was one thing. Sinais's orgasm flowed into Miko. Miko's orgasm, fueled by Sinais, flowed into Seigen. It was only right that Sinais be fueled by Seigen, who was fueled by Miko, right? That was his thought on the matter. It may have been a bit early, but Sinais would find that blackberry flavor spraying into her throat nonetheless ─ all to complete the cycle between three bodies. By managing this harmony so soon, they would all have an eventful millennium ahead of them. . .

[Apollymi]

The mechanics of dreams were quite pleasing to all involved. No stiffness, no discomfort no need for uncomfortable changes in position. Things could shift, move and be whatever they needed to be as swiftly as they wanted them to happen. What was more, bodies didn't dry out, no real mana was lost, it was only given, such was the thought as mana poured, from Sinais into Miko, from Miko into Seigen and then finally from Seigen into Sinais. Actually, that was quite the surprising taste. A slurp of blackberry was more than what she could have expected and much like Miko she was fond of the flavor. She swallowed that cum along with his cock a bit further down her throat while making sure to give him all the tongue work and attention he deserved.

A thousand years could pass and none in the group would tire. Various techniques, tongue, lip and mouth usage would be given on the part of Miko. She took note of movements of flesh, clenching of muscles and even the gentle fluttering of Sinais's belly beneath her. The demon form of Miko was so responsive and blunt even in just the movements of her body there was nothing that couldn't be enjoyed. Miko even had fun with those fingers of hers, strumming their mana soaked tips and causing vibrations throughout the other girl's core. Taking such advice from her other self, Sinais would also be applying such techniques, the vibration of her dual sided tongue would leave her thrumming against two sides of Seigen's cock. When would they finish? Would they all drown? They didn't even need to breathe, the dream itself was beyond great and all would enjoy their fill... Just the same the body of Anais tucked away in bed was still leaking all those exchanged fluids. How interesting was that little gap in reality, that the infinite pools seemed to be bleeding over even a bit into the world the girl occupied.

[Bloodedge]

Many centuries of oral exploration passed as the trio cycled mana from one body, into another, into another, and back. Seigen could have said this was a wonderful way to pass a thousand years... but not quite what they required. No, his earlier bout with Miko established a status quo. By the thousand-year mark, a specific outcome was necessary. As such, somewhere in the approximate range of a thousand years, Seigen had a decision to make. Sinais's tongue had been lavishing his cock twice over for centuries, just as her throat had been squeezing him, and just as he had been thrusting his tongue into Miko's wetness.

Sadly, all things had to end. Luckily, the end of one thing could be the beginning of another. With another shift in the state of this dream, Seigen would have the dark one bent over the well, just as she'd previously suggested he do with her other self. "It's about time now. Gomen, Mikan ─ I have to get this one off~♥" he said with an uncanny amount of excitement in his tone. There was no hesitation in Seigen's effort to plug Sinais's love hole with the full brunt of his schlong. One thrust, one forceful lunge forward had him bursting into her womb like a drunkard rushing into the nearest restroom. She seemed to be most into bluntness, so he decided for bluntness in its physical form for this one.

[Apollymi]

Centuries of oral exploration. Yeah, that sounded about right. By the time they shifted, Miko was sure she actually managed to attain some level of skill at giving oral to a girl. This was of course part of her plan, lest she not be able to give a bit of terrifying punishment to a certain dark-haired instigator. Ah, but that didn't matter very much at all, they'd all had a great time. And while they moved on it seemed there was some excitement in the air. Soon enough Miko was sitting atop the well, taking deep breaths seeming to be recovering.

Of course, Sinais was bent over the well in a manner very similar to Miko at the start of things. What was more Seigen while being very excited about the next bit thought to apologize for the break in her attention. "Iia, you both seem pretty excited. Have fun!~" Miko chimed. She truly wasn't jealous of herself. And watched as Seigen rocketed himself straight into Sinais's womb. It was a shocking thing, a hiccup occurred and that draconic tail of hers immediately wrapped around the while she caught her breath and had her loins splash fluids immediately. An entry that blunt and swift was bound to have her walls quaking and her mind blanked for at least a few seconds."Is that what that looks like?" Miko said seeming to study that face quite in depth. Little did she know her hips were too close to Sinais who also pulled her into her face. "Oi oi, don't go thinking you're off the hook," she mentioned as the girl squealed lightly. "Chchchchooootomate!~" Well that was too much speech. By the time she'd started to naysay dual sided tongues were accosting her sex. And even after almost a thousand years of oral sex both in theory and practice, this was something else. In fact, Miko was soon holding on to the antlers on top of Sinais's head. And just like that... the trio was back at it again.

[Bloodedge]

A plunge of the magnitude Seigen chose was quite necessary. Once he penetrated the womb of Sinais, he paused. He did so in part because her tail was suddenly wrapped around his lower torso, but primarily for... other reasons. A knowing smirk was upon the lad's face as he looked around Sinais's dreamscape, almost absently. "Hmm, yeah... that'll work~♥" he said in a flirtatious manner. He'd seen ripples spreading out from that moment of contact, spreading through the realm of Sinais's dream. This transition would happen a bit differently to the former. Demons did have different requirements, after all.

With those requirements in mind, Seigen understood exactly the approach required of him. Sinais's antlers were occupied by Miko. He'd have to reach for something else, and he chose... to grab onto her buttocks, and squeeze the ever-loving hell out of her cheeks for stability. "Good luck, Sinana~" he said, employing a bit of minor wordplay once again as he slammed into her once more. Hers would be a session of... destruction, fittingly so. As opposed to falling through an endless well, they'd have to bang ripples in reality until a rift formed around them. "I'd ask if this is too much, but the tail says it's just right. Or maybe... still not enough~?"

[Apollymi]

Whatever was going on, it would apparently work. While not being the one in charge of the dreamscape, Miko was allowed to notice a gentle ripple across space. She supposed shifting from one dream to another required a bit of work... At the same time, there was abject relief being felt by Sinais, having her womb suddenly invaded after such a long time being stimulated by someone's tongue and a cock down her throat was gratifying. What was more, her original self was adding to the experience.

After Miko stopped trying to escape, those hands of hers settled on horns and seemed to be excited. Miko's hips started moving as she held her head in place and those dual tongues made her feel like she was flying. 'Kinda like this... gotta do it again~' she mused as they continued. Soon enough Seigen had hands on her rear squeezing for dear life. Whatever the case, Sinais was wished luck with an interesting little nickname. "Hai♥!~" she chimed as that tail of hers held him to the distance of his stroke. Of course, it could be harder or softer, it wouldn't really make much of a difference, but that pummeling she as receiving was indeed perfect. "It's fucking great! Though..." she paused as she flicked her tongue over Miko's slit. She wasn't a slouch and the real way for destruction to happen would be to contribute to it, so every thrust forward was met by a backward movement of her hips. Just the same, Miko kept her head in place between her legs apparently liking dexterous attention of her dual tongues, in the mouth of a demon. Of course as they rocked multiple times, the world around them would being to ripple, and bulge... how long until it broke?

[Bloodedge]

Sinais wasn't one to simply take his aggressive pummeling. No, she'd be one to help facilitate breaking through another reality by reversing into his pelvis each time he thrusted into her. "Ore? And here I thought it would be a critique," he mused. In the wake of Sinais's interjection, he assumed some commentary would come regarding his force; he didn't expect her to make an adjustment automatically. Dealing with the different forms of Miko was quite the treat... and he'd soon be dealing with another under slightly different circumstances. Each time their bodies collided, there was a ripple. Each time Miko felt a jolt from her other self's tongue, there was a ripple between the ripples. As a unit, they would all be falling through this imagined reality, and into another.

Ah, but it was not so easy. Once ripples began, there had to be a center point. Even in dreams, this fact proved true. Seigen awaited the moment Sinais reached the pinnacle of pleasure, a grand release the likes of what Miko felt a thousand years before. In that same moment, he would join her by filling her womb. That would be the center point they needed. That would be the time, the place, the event heralding a slip between two realms.

[Apollymi]

Sinais didn't simply take aggression she also didn't simply give it. She was a reactive individual and that much was obvious by how she talked to herself. For Seigen he claimed that there was an expectation of critique. "Oh, no... I'm quite pleased Sei-senpai♥!~" she said with a grin as her hips rocked back and forth and her tongues began tickling Miko in such a way as to leave her squeaking out high notes to the open air. "I just wouldn't want to be too still... I gotta add to it right?" she asked as if she understood at least partly what was going on here. "You are plenty busy already!" Miko squealed out. This lass with her two pronged tongue was going to be some kind of criminal, demon. Well that last part was true but that wasn't the point at all. It should definitely be criminal to give someone orgasms with this kind of frequency.

And the ripples continued and continued. Between this trio ripples played out repeatedly only to eventually set in motion a shift. Of course that shift would be a bit different. Those ripples would open up a completely different space, but only after Seigen managed to fill Sinais's womb right at the time that her loins were convulsing. Oh this was spectacular. Her knees went weak, her tail slackened its hold even her tongue stopped moving as she exhaled her pleasure. Oddly enough, Miko had also just recieved a massive orgasm and soft thighs were closing in on Sinais's head as the rocking against her face came to a halt. Where were they now? A shrine with a well... a lonely little shrine up some stone steps in the middle of a deep forest. There was a gentle light from the foliage overhead. It was such a calm place, tranquil in its nature with a small stream running near by. In such a place they'd find yet another version of Miko. This one sitting atop a box wrapped in cloth near the well itself. Her bright colored eyes traveled over the trio as they appeared and she could only smirk. "Oh, you brought the others this time? Did they start dreaming... I thought it might still be a bit early for that, but I guess there are some extenuating circumstances~" she said knowing that the power she'd gained earlier in the day might have contributed to the ability for multiples of these dreams to be sustained at once.

[Bloodedge]

Miko's dark side didn't shy away from aggression at all. In a matter of seconds, he bore witness to the difference between Miko being accosted suddenly, and her other half having a conceptually similar experience. They were almost night and day. No matter. He could still enjoy both reactions for different reasons, but presently, they all benefited from enjoying Sinais in some form. Just as before, a single moment of collective bliss was enough to send them into the next realm. What would they find there?

A third shrine was around them, and with it, a forest and another well. This was the most serene of three shrines, connected to a form of Miko that was a bit more familiar with Seigen than the dark one. He paused all movements within Sinais, slowly retreating from her womb to rest in her canal instead. That tail wasn't giving him much ability to retreat either way. Even so, he offered the third form of Miko his attention with a nod of greeting. "I wondered when we would see you. Hisashiburi, Riri! Glowing today, as usual~♥" he flirted, being more intimately acquainted with this one than the others. Well... that probably wasn't the case anymore, considering the past 2,000 years in this dream. "It took some effort to get here, but... you know how it is. Have you learned any new dances while I've been meeting with these two?"

[Apollymi]

In the forest shrine a trio appeared before something of a glowing existense. She seemed bright and almost too shiny to look at, but at times, glimpses of her visage could be seen. She seemed, to look a great deal like Miko, like many of the other forms she possessed, but with a few key differences. She had eyes which seemed to be several colors but also just blue and glowing from within. She was also, dressed in what appeared to be a white robe but maybe it wasn't white. The light that shone on her body seemed to bounce off of her in prismatic brilliance. She was soon greeted directly by Seigen who was extricating himself from the depths of her darker counterpart, said darker counterpart, was finally winding down enough to let go of the lad. "Hasashiburi, Sei-nii," she said having adopted a few colloquialisms. "I might not always glow. Don't get too attached to it," she said of her current form. "You should always glow, its pretty cool and hot!~" claimed Miko. Only to think about it after it slipped from her mouth. "Oops."

As for his questions of learned dances she grinned happily. "I don't know if they count... that one," she said pointing to Sinais, "Opened a bunch of boxes earlier and I saw a few interesting things..." mentioned the lass with long white antlers who was apparently known as Riri. "You're welcome, though if you really want to thank me, you know what I want~" Sinais chimed. Strangely the demon wasn't flirting, she wanted something very specific the box that this particular existence protected. Regardless, Sinais finally released the lad so he could properly greet his other friend while, Miko actually managed to stand and raise herself from the demon's face, though not without another lick to her loins to make her stumble away. "Excessive." she exclaimed. Of course that wasn't actually any sort of complaint. Still there was much to discuss in this peaceful little forest.

[Bloodedge]

The one addressed as 'Riri' had the most interesting visage about her. She claimed that glow may not always exist, only to be countered by Miko... and Seigen. "You can glow whenever you want. Glow forever like the sexy thing you are~♥" he said flirtatiously, peppering in a cheeky wink to boot. This particular version had its own special appeal, and he thought it was worth keeping for all time. A bit of extra individuality never hurt anyone; it could only help.

Once he was released fully by Sinais, Seigen turned toward the one called Riri, brandishing his drenched cock as if it were a shiny new toy. "Oh, I got something fresh and exciting recently. You like it?" he asked, pacing around with both arms outstretched in grandiose fashion. "You want it?" he added, winking again with a quick kiss to the air in her direction. Forward he moved, not aiming for Riri, but seeking instead the box she protected. Apparently, Sinais had been opening other boxes all over their headspace, though one would never be touched... except... "Ah, speaking of your special box ─ or rather, one of them... pop it open for me?"

[Apollymi]

Both Seigen and Miko seemed very keen on Riri keeping the glow her body currently had. Miko had no reason to assume it couldn't be kept, while Seigen seemed to simply enjoy it. She sighed upon hearing both and had two different things to say. "That wasn't an accident, you can say what you want. We can keep it... if you want," she said to Miko first and then to Seigen. "Thanks, I guess I could put forth a bit of effort to make sure it doesn't go anywhere~" she claimed. Actually keeping things was among her more specific specialties. There was a certain truth to her existence and that was an underlying bit of control which belonged to Miko, of course that girl didn't quite realize it yet, but when she did, she was sure it would be fine. Until then, she'd work based on what she knew of the girl. Miko for her part in this managed to look a bit sheepish. "Hai!" she managed with her blushing face, which only made the glowing girl giggle. If she was more a sadist she might continue poking the other lasses nerves. Lucky for Miko she wasn't that.

Moving on, Seigen was now free and had, a new toy to brandish before her. Alas it wasn't a toy, not in the same way one would think. He was showing her his new tool, which had been created since she'd last seen him. She had a very straightforward look at it and gave an appreciative whistle. "Nice dick, Sei-nii. Been breaking it in?~" she asked as if the answer to that question wasn't obvious. At the same time, Miko was coming to the conclusion of her further explanation. That the lighter side of her internal voices wasn't exactly lacking in sexual deviance. "I could have a go... I figured you were here for that," she said seemingly surprised. Still the other two were left to their own devices. After righting herself, Sinais was now sitting balanced on the thick muscle of her tail with her legs crossed at the ankles. She had an elbow up on her knee as she watched this rather peaceful place, though she was still nude she seemed far from uncomfortable. She watched as Seigen moved past Riri aiming for the one box which was always in the care of this specific being, a scoff came from Sinais in the moment. "Oi... oi. You know I want that box, why am I not allowed to have it but he's just allowed in?" she asked seemingly still peeved at the lack of box she had given she needed it. Riri waved Seigen towards the box, loosening her magical hold on it, allowing it to open. "You're not old enough yet. And she's not ready for it yet... and the one who is our main form on this world isn't quite ready yet either. He's a special case," she said of Seigen. True enough the main reason he was allowed into the box was that it wouldn't interfere with any of their personal developments.

[Bloodedge]

Riri would be keeping the ethereal glow that surrounded her. There was a smile ever present on Seigen's face; he knew this outcome was all but inevitable. He was also quite sure Riri would require little to no effort to maintain that glow, but... he was also embedded into the mind of Miko and all her forms ─ including those yet to be finished, like Riri And Sinais. "Good girl~♥ We all like it, after all," he said, including even the dark one that hadn't spoken yet.

As for Seigen's new 'toy' that he sought the glowing one's appraisal of, she had more to say than some simple comment. What passed her lips was a compliment of a most modern nature. "Huhuhu~" Seigen chuckled. "Interesting. I would have expected that sort of phrasing from the other one. But, yes. I'm sure you understand this is part of a breakout tour. You'll have to come onstage," he explained before stepping toward that guarded box. Seigen was, of course, allowed in. Sinais took exception to that, wondering why she was rejected. As he reached into the box to check its recent contents, he turned toward the dark one. "Of course I'm allowed in. You let me in your box too~♥" the lad flirted. A few moments were spent digging around inside the secret box before Seigen materialized a swirling, violet orb to toss inside. "You're going to want that," he said prior to erecting his posture, stretching and sighing contentedly. "Phew! I came a long way to do that. Now, where were we?"

[Apollymi]

Riri decided to keep the glow. The glow that at least two people outside of herself seemed to like. Seigen claimed they all liked it, and while the dark one hadn't chimed in... she actually wasn't disapproving. As if waiting to take the temperature of the room, Riri looked at her and she finally managed to say something. "Sparkle if it makes you happy... it's pretty fuckin' cool~" claimed Sinais. Even if the light version of herself was keeping things from her, she still lived to encourage all of herself. Moving on Seigen seemed to be quite flirty and appreciated the general appraisal given and claimed he'd expected it from her other self, Riri could only shrug. "I do understand, and... it's not my fault. This one's vocabulary gets really colorful from time to time~" she said instead of pointing to the dark one she pointed straight at Miko. Miko for her part in this managed to look hyper embarrassed as she supposed this was another hint that it was her base mind who had all these less than okay words to share.

If she was to take center stage, Riri would shift the dream a bit, moving towards the central point of this forest shrine, the well. It was a singular common feature among the dreams carried by Miko. She was beginning to believe it was more than just a focal point of her imagination. At the same time, a swirling ball of energy was placed into the secret box, while Seigen commented in a rather cheeky manner about being allowed into their box. "Imma let that go, 'cause you sex me up..." mentioned Sinais as she pouted at the news that she wasn't yet big enough to possess the box she wanted. "Don't look like that, it'll be yours soon enough~" mentioned Riri and it got her an excited bit of light dancing in the eyes of Sinais. She supposed a bit of patience would be fine. All the while, Miko was trying not to pass out, "I understand all these references and I am worried for everyone in my head..." she murmured to herself. Truly, this dream had spiraled into a grand orgy and that was fine. But, she was pretty sure psychologists would have a field day with the amount of sex she was having with herself and the overt and vulgar overtones of the things playing out in her mind. It didn't seem bad but it did seem excessive. As for where they were... Riri's glowing body shown in the dancing light between the leaves. "I don't know what that is yet, but I trust you. As for where we were... dancing? You two as well~" she said extending her own arms to each of them. No need for anyone to feel left out, it wasn't like they needed to do anything excessive.

[Bloodedge]

Riri diverted the blame for her word choice to Miko, who had quite the array of choice words in her head. "I believe it. You know, she's more recently started saying things like dick and cum. It's been pretty exciting. I'm waiting to see what other words she's got in there, but... that might require a bit more effort~" Seigen stated as if to intentionally out himself for having a corruption fetish. "Also, nice one," he added. No further details were given at the end, as there were some things only he and Riri were privy to.

It seemed Sinais would be letting his pun slide, if only due to the amount of sex they had. If that was all it took to stay in the clear, he'd never have anything to worry about. Moving on though, Riri accepted his insertion to that secret box without knowing what it was. Ah, but she knew its identity, surely. "You know exactly what it is. It's... the special thing~" he replied. With her changes to the environment, Seigen thought one more thing needed to be added after putting away another secret. As such, he snapped his fingers and let music (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S6xlBknrXHY) play through the atmosphere itself. Seigen then moved to Riri's side, taking one of her hands and extending the other. "We do like a dance. Don't we, Mikan? Sina?"

[Apollymi]

Seigen went out of his way to continue teasing Miko about the words floating around in her mind. He pointed out to Riri how many odd things this one was managing to say. "Oh? Perhaps she's farther along than I thought... I am pretty sure the other one would faint if she said those words~" she teased even herself. Sinais also took the time to chime in, "We can just free ball dick and cum now? Great! I have so many things to say!~" Sinais seemed to be most excited about her expanded vocabulary. "Whoa whoa, calm down, I knew I was a corrupting influence," she murmured. "Of course you are... we're great like that!~" Sinais encouragement at its finest. The nice one given to Riri made the light antlered woman wink at Seigen. They had an understanding and similar humor as all forms of this pair did. They could keep a bit of a secret between them as a pair more familiar with each other.

According to Seigen what he'd dropped into her box of secrets was the 'special thing'. Did that clear up the identity of the object? For Riri at least, while Sinais and Miko seemed to be confused, Riri could only smile and nod. "Hai hai, though I figured if we were hiding things in my special box it would have been a bit different~" she flirted. Soon enough the world was shifting just a bit more. Music started and it was recognizable to all, even so, a bit of movement would leave the group joining together properly. With music playing, Seigen took the hand of Riri, Miko moved and took Riri's other hand and Sinais took the hands of both Miko and Seigen. A balance of strangeness being achieved between them all. A balance between light and dark and whatever Seigen and Miko were themselves. "Yeah, I like dancing, usually not in front of anyone but... " said Miko. "Hell yeah, especially when there's dick involved~" said Sinais. "Or tits I'm not picky~" And as such the dance between them would begin.

[Bloodedge]

"I thought so too. I'm sure at least one of you will help me break down the other walls," Seigen stated, shooting a sly glance in Sinais's direction. His gaze didn't even linger long enough for confirmation; he knew what sort of connection they had. "Mikan... you're in danger~" he said in the end.

A bit more flirtation occurred between Seigen and the lighter side of Miko. She spoke of hiding things in her 'special box', and how she expected a different outcome. Knowing precisely what she was getting at, Seigen was quick to retort. "Ah, my mistake! I'll have to keep that in mind for the future. Though I'm going to need a much smaller box for any other secrets I have to share~♥" he proclaimed. With Riri's hand in his own, and Sinais's in the other, Seigen initiated the group's movements. He decided to move their little circle in a counterclockwise manner as opposed to the norm. By the crescendo of the song, he was releasing Sinais to break the ring ─ simultaneously pulling Riri inward for an intended twirl of the lighter lass. "You already agreed to sing, Mikan. It shouldn't take much to dance with yourself, me, and yourself as well~♪"

[Apollymi]

A sly smirk to Sinais was all she needed. She'd have no problem prodding her selves into saying outrageous things. Hell, she could already use the voice box of her other self if she so desired. There would be nothing wrong with a bit of prodding towards their firm central self. "Hai♥!~" Sinais sounded far too pleased. Of course, the words Seigen spoke to Miko made her shiver, "I was already about to say that..." she said about the danger she was in. She fully understood it already, she felt it like a shiver up her spine and a little bit of heat pooling between her legs. It wasn't her fault, danger was oddly enticing.

Still there was flirting between Riri and Seigen. This time in reference to the special box he was using to hide things. A smirk appeared on the face of the light of this group. It would seem her meaning was taken quite the way she wished it to be. In response to his statement she would only confirm. "I'm sure it'll be just the right size for the appropriate secrets," she said with a chuckle. "It would seem we are far more compatible than even I realized, circumstances aside~" she mentioned knowingly. That was indeed an absent secondary compliment of Seigen's manhood and it was mentioned in such a way because she'd known him before he'd had one to call his own. Her own desire had created one of the same size and girth temporarily but this real one was a nice addition. Speaking of nice additions their little dancing circle was on the move due to Seigen. The other girls agreed to join but Miko still had her 'reservations'. Apparently she shouldn't be thinking of a dance as much of anything in front of her two other selves and Seigen, given she'd already agreed to sing. "I guess. It's still embarrassing though..." she managed with a red face. A little pull and release would have Sinais being released and a twirling of Riri into himself. The lighter deer found herself twirled inward and eventually against the lad where her hips grinded against his exposed manhood before anything else took place. Sinais found herself spinning into Miko who had been released by Riri and Miko for her part in this was dipped by Sinais while that lass used her tail to support the other one, mostly so she could use her free hand to squeeze the brown haired lass's breast while playfully licking the side of her neck. A squirming Miko would be left at the mercy of Sinais while they moved to the beat post cresdendo her body righted she seemed to fall back into rhythm rather easily though with her face plastered red.

[Bloodedge]

Riri had a late statement to offer in regards to Seigen's new, proper tool. It could be noted as no different than what she wished of him in their earlier encounters. With that being the case, he knew what she meant when compatibility became a topic. "You're right. I thought so too," he agreed. With that, their dance began and developed until a group of four became two groups of two.

Seigen paired off with Riri for very specific purposes, not the least of which being the fact that he'd recently interacted with the other two. Miko needed a bit more time with her darker self anyway, he thought. Ah, but there were no true losses in his choice. Her back was against him by the end of that initial twirl. She wasted no time before grinding her rear against his crotch, making sure it regained firmness with rapidity. At the same time, Seigen pressed his face between the light one's neck and shoulder, hooking an arm around her to slip that hand between her legs. In the brief time they shared such close contact, his middle finger pressed and rubbed between her folds with great purpose ─ heated breaths creeping along her neck and cheek all the while. "Glad I picked you~?" the lad asked from so close to her ear. He'd carry on those actions for quite a few seconds before stepping back and releasing her into an outward twirl again, though... he wouldn't let her go too far.

[Apollymi]

A four person dance became two smaller couples. This was fine and at the same time Miko got to observe interactions between herself and Seigen while also interacting with herself. All was well, as for compatibility, Riri could only be happy that Seigen got her meaning, but of course, they'd been at this quite a while. They did have some understanding of each other. The fact that a mystical act well beyond the human understanding of normal could take place here was... well, something best left for future discussions. For now, they'd lay the ground work and enjoy themselves.

Speaking of joy, Riri was treating the lad to the grinding sensation of her skin against his body. He responded in kind, reaching firmness while breathing down her neck and speaking rather close to her. He also had an arm around her waist and fingers playing amid her folds which made her swoon just slightly. While he continued that for a few seconds an obvious likeness between all three young women became obvious, they were all standing on the balls of their feet. Each one barefoot but prancing about, making those dance movements all the more sensual. Seigen's fingers would be met with moisture and slickness. His question would be answered, with a gentle little moan. "I am happy, though it was the obvious choice considering they've both already had a turn~" she claimed as if it was simply the most fair assumption. Was she aware that Miko needed to get to know her darkness? Yes, but that wouldn't stop the fact that she'd been keeping the lad company quite a while and knew her self wouldn't stop her from enjoying their newly grown personal cock. At the same time, Miko and Sinais had stopped twirling. Once they were upright again Miko found herself being held in place by a draconic tail mostly so the pair could grind together to the beat of music. Her own moans slipped out as Sinais seemed to by nature of the dance itself understand and she decided to help the other girl out, by filling her mouth with two tongues, which she dangled outside her mouth in a teasing manner before striking. A few seconds later she'd release the girl and watch her stumble before moving back in to dance, if nothing else, she seemed to be capable of recovering after loosing her footing.

[Bloodedge]

Riri expressed her satisfaction over the choice. In doing so, however, she claimed it was obvious because the other two had turns already. That wasn't the entire point, though it was still one of the reasons. "Don't sell yourself short. I might have chosen you anyway," Seigen assured. Given their existing chemistry and experience with one another, there was always a chance of Seigen choosing the light one regardless of any other reasons. Hers were the dreams he inhabited for the past 300 years in real time, so it was only natural to lean in her direction a bit.

Speaking of leaning, Seigen decided to lean back after twirling the light one out from his grasp. She hadn't decided to do anything beyond that maneuver, so he took it upon himself to tug her arm. Ah, but he wasn't pulling inwards alone ─ there was a downward diagonal added to the attempt as if he meant to guide her into... bending? Yes, that seemed about right. All the while, his free hand was outstretched toward the other two. Perhaps he expected the dark one to synchronize with him once more, even whilst they were all primarily paired in twos.

[Apollymi]

Riri was apparently not supposed to sell herself short, she might have been chosen regardless. Well true as that was, it didn't mean she was not taking her own appeal into consideration. "I suppose that is fair, but I wasn't selling myself short..." she mentioned as if she felt the need to clarify. Though she was slowly but surely becoming more and more like Miko by the day, she'd not absorbed that lass's more negative personality traits. She wasn't the type to be dissuaded by the world around her... oh well that was simply something one had to grow into.

Speaking of things being grown into, it seemed like it was about time to take the new tool for a spin, first of the oral variety as she was pulled in from their outstretched dance moment and had the lad suggest a bend. She'd take it. At the same time, it would seem that Sinais was at least aware of their constant dancing. She'd take hold of that outstretched hand while giving Miko a gentle spin outward before catching her with her tail. Yes, she was quite enjoying the upgraded body parts and she saw no need to stop them. Besides this, their little dance was doing wonders for them all. "Oya? You don't seem to need me right now. Is something up?~" asked Sinais, who like her other selves did not seem to bothered by the switch of attention. Of course, she always had a certain nagging itch, but that could mostly be scratched by teasing Miko. And Miko was all red faced and completely out of sorts, it was as if she still wasn't fully prepared to deal with her darker impulses. Still, she was fine so long as the whole group was having fun and they appeared to be, as Riri took a bit of initiative and began the work of swallowing that new cock of his down to get a good feel for it. What would be happening next in this dance?

[Bloodedge]

Riri wasn't selling herself short. He knew this to be the case; his statement had only been casual banter. Seigen supposed chemistry couldn't apply to everything, but that was of little importance. Between Riri, Sinais and himself, there was plenty to go around ─ enough to improve the quality of Miko's life many times over. Of course, Seigen himself would also benefit from many things, such as the inviting lips of Miko's lighter side wrapping around his cock and sliding its way down the shaft. It seemed she was eager to get acquainted with the new piece after dealing with that old imaginary tool for three centuries.

In the meantime, Sinais took his offered hand. She was to be pulled into Seigen and dipped, gently as to avoid adding difficulty to Riri's efforts. In dipping the dark one, however, he brought her quite close to his face. "Of course I need you right now; don't say that. I just figured it was a good time to even the numbers a bit~♥" With that said, Seigen forced his lips against Sinais's, letting the saliva of a penetrative tongue carry his mana into her body. This particular transfer had an intended effect ─ one that would cause Sinais to undergo no real changes... yet gain the addition of a sizeable meat log between her legs in addition to her existing unmentionables. As it grew, he pulled himself away and released the girl. "I can't be the only one delivering, right? "

[Apollymi]

Riri had shared her words and after doing so and a bit of a dancing maneuver she was left to begin getting acquainted with Seigen's new tool. Of course she went about this while Seigen pulled in Sinais. Riri was content to slick this lad's tool with her tongue and throat seeming to take to methods recently seen through the mind of Anais. Her mouth tensed and her throat would gently convulse as the lad had his conversation with Sinais. Sinais for her part in this was being dipped and spoken to in a rather direct way. According to him she shouldn't speak like she wasn't needed. He claimed he needed her, and he wanted to even the numbers out a bit. "Oh?" she slipped out before she was kissed.

Oddly enough, Sinais had been blushing. No one could say that Seigen was anything but particularly smooth when dealing with Miko and her counterparts. Miko for her part in this observed and saw the softness of herself in her demonic form and it reassured her quite a bit. Ah, but that kiss did something in particular, a strange feeling overtook Sinais during that kiss and she felt a growth between her legs but no disappearance of her own sexual parts. A grin came to her face as she realized what was happening but then his words were heard. "Oh? I didn't expect this, Sei-senpai is using some interesting magic~" she mused seemingly pleased just the same. "Mi-tan♥!~" Sinais began flirting with the other girl. The alluring darkness of Sinais had Miko's attention and even a wayward glance from the light one. Miko for her part in this tried not to look initially but eventually found herself staring. "I was only... well... it's fine... I... um..." the girl was trying to justify herself but now Sinais was standing right in front her brandishing too many parts to ignore. Her face was intensely blushing as she thought about so many things. 'This is hot! I'm hot and I have a dick. I'm gonna fuck myself aren't I?!' she was mentally going all over the place and she wasn't sure this was where her dreams should be going but...

[Bloodedge]

Seigen found himself having quite a few moves to showcase. While dipping the dark one, he managed to keep dancing with a snakelike oscillation of his body ─ one that effectively had him thrusting within Riri's already-mobile mouth. She may have lost the regent's crown for oral technique of late, but he certainly wasn't going to waste a moment while inside that one's mouth regardless. He even gave Sinais the proper tool to discover her innate abilities with. Ah, but he wasn't quite done with her yet either.

After dipping the dark one and tonguing her mouth briefly, Seigen twirled her out, then back in for a tight tuck at his side. His intention was to guide her into the very same wormy movements he'd already taken on... all while his lips closed-in on her ear, and his free hand reached across his body to reach her abdomen. Fingers that were just slightly clawed trailed down her belly, but they didn't stop there. Down her stomach, along her pelvis, and then ever so gently along the top of her fresh new cock ─ that was the journey of those teasing fingers. By the time he reached the end of her shaft, he took an extra moment to tickle the glans while whispering into her ear. "Droitan hase faywik, ailn droitan hase unatal~♪" With that said, Seigen pulled away to stare into Sinais's eye briefly. "Pass it along, would you?" he requested before twirling her back outward, this time intending to release her. "Now go fuck yourself~♥"

[Apollymi]

Seigen continued to showcase his own moves. There was a snake-like oscillation of hips which had him thrusting into the mouth of Riri. In truth it was about what Riri expected and as such she accepted the movements along with those of her head, her lips adding extra suction. Such would be the way they continued until such a time as the pair was able to move on. But currently that pair was still a trio as Sinais still had things to get from Seigen, Riri understood and also had no problem sharing with herself. Her own head kept moving and she moaned on that cock while giving an appreciative nod to the new one she saw out the corner of her eye.

Sinais was given a tool to work with and then led into more dancing motions. She seemed to easily fall in line with hip based movements and even understood what he was getting at. Just the same, she was also being teased almost mercilessly. A clawed hand moved down her hips, and made her new cock twitch expectantly. She'd never felt aroused in such a way externally, it was quite a different sort of sensation. "Oh? Is that what this is like?" she asked as she felt rather strangely. He even did the same job, teasing that new cock on Sinais with his hand to erection and saying a few words in a language she recognized as being natural to her person. He wanted her to pass it along did he? Sure. 'Droitan hase faywik, ailn droitan hase unatal' For some reason those words resonated with her. All the while, Miko was left watching and somehow this was more hot than she originally though. 'Squee! It's like Yaoi, but with me... it's so fucking hot!' she thought but that last statement caught her. 'I'm really going to fuck myself,' she thought as Sinais found her way back to her, a large erect cock ready and willing and a demonic smirk on her face. "Mi-tan, you didn't say what you think, I kinda need to know~" said Sinais as she rubbed that tail along the other girl's back. She brought her closer. "It's... ah... pretty great," Miko let fall out her mouth while struggling with her own excitement. "Come on now Mi-tan, we can do better than that can't we?" Sinais was well on her way to teasing herself. Her tail was also on the move, working its way up Miko's back and around her wrists. Well, she was still a demon after all.

[Bloodedge]

"Ahh~ it's good, isn't it?" Seigen said to the dark one while exhaling deeply from the light one's antics. Miko deserved additional credit for the pair of lips she had in every form, and her apparent ability to make use of them. Of course, there were other things to address as well... such as Miko's obvious interest in the contact between Sinais and himself. "We can see you, Mikan," he chimed.

Now that Sinais was released at last, Seigen spun himself away from Riri, thus removing himself from the mouth that accosted him. "Easy now. Don't want things ending too soon, do we?" he asked, knowing it wouldn't have made a difference if he released himself in her mouth. Actually, he was having second thoughts about the fact that he didn't do just that. Perhaps he'd make amends to himself later, albeit not before sauntering his way toward the lass again. "I think this dance is evolving... don't you?" the lad questioned further. He was moving toward Riri, focused on her for the most part ─ though moments of his attention shifted toward Miko and Sinais. It seemed he would soon be learning some things about her desires that he wasn't able to discover from Miko directly.

[Apollymi]

Was it good? Sinais would have to test it out fully to decide but as far as the general feeling is concerned, "Hai, pretty interesting... I might understand a few things now~" she mused about the difference between men and women. She wondered gently if it would help her out and likely it would. While this happened she was also pretty interested in the extra hand upon her cock. Maybe Miko had some strange understanding of the 'boy love' genre that made this more entertaining? Well, it was obvious the little degenerate that was Iino Miko was very interested in what she was seeing at least, and it was noticed by both Sinais and Seigen. Seigen in this case commented upon it, and Miko immediately turned her eyes away, though they shifted back at the corners almost immediately she didn't want to miss anything really. "I... well... it'd be rude not to watch!" she decided. "Mi-tan♥~ You're not fooling anyone," Sinais replied. Of course she would and then she'd go on to begin torturing herself properly.

Ah, but what was happening with Riri? Well another twirl would leave Seigen outside of her mouth, but while he was making his exit she'd be sure that his cock got a fully deserved tongue lashing to go along with the throat and lip service. He claimed that he didn't wish this whole thing to end too soon. She couldn't really help but chuckle a little as she licked her lips. "Ending? I figured it was more a beginning~" she flirted with a casual shrug. Of course, this dance was evolving and she found it interesting too. There was no reason not to have a look in on the darkness properly realigning a certain Miko. "Evolving? That seems to be the case," she said as she rolled back towards him, bending over at the waist facing away from him, she slipped his manhood between her thighs and rubbed it against her sex. Such an entertaining thing this was... her other self did indeed deserve quite a bit of credit.

Just the same, Sinais was now wrapping her tail around the wrists of Miko and pulling her up against her. She was leaning into the girl's face, looming over her in the way she knew made her heartbeat speed up. She'd been asked to do better, and she would try... why not make herself happy? "It's a great dick!" Miko blurted out which only made Sinais's lips twitch. Now that she had some freedom, she also slipped her new cock between Miko's thighs, and she began to rub against her sex from the forward facing direction, their dance becoming more intimate by the moment. "Oh? Mi-tan's so honest, and she's so wet♥!~" mentioned the demon as she prodded the space between her legs. She did this seemingly pleased enough to be making the brown haired version of herself twitch and squirm it really was fun. The original had her flushed face and no real way of combatting the amount of sensation she was experiencing. "You... didn't have to say it," she murmured quickly. "Yeah, I did... so tell me Mi-tan, do you want to cum like this? I might let you... this really is fun~" she mentioned. Truthfully, Sinais was quite wet as well... this sensation was quite a lot and made her new dick twitch in anticipation. Maybe she'd tease her all the way to the end before ramming it into her? That seemed like a good idea.

[Bloodedge]

"Every ending is a beginning, Riri. You know that as well as I do," Seigen said cheekily to the lighter form of Miko. They both had an interest in the shared moments between Miko and her darker self, but both equally had an interest in exploring one another. Surely, this could all only happen in a dream. Sinais, a still-female form of Miko, had quite the impressive rod on her now. He wondered how she'd approach her other self with it, but... he also wondered how Riri would be approaching him. The latter would be answered first and foremost.

Turned away, bent at the waist and letting his cock rub between her thighs and folds ─ that was how Riri approached. That wasn't a 'new' move per se, but it was certainly a new execution worth Seigen's appraisal. "Clever, clever~♪" he chimed while returning to his previous act of winding like a serpent. Such would enhance that rubbing sensation until... he withdrew enough to be naturally realigned with her opening. As one could expect, his next oscillation breached that opening. He sank into the light one while hearing Sinais's observation of her original self. "Ooh, she is~♥" he agreed on behalf of Riri, and therefore Miko. Speaking of Miko, she'd been asked a question by Sinais. Seigen decided to chime in, sharing words with Riri which followed the same line of thought. "Or maybe like this? I wonder which one will do the trick first~♥"

[Apollymi]

A smirk came to the face of Riri. She was well aware how beginnings and endings worked. She aware of a great many things, for reasons which weren't yet ready to be explained. Still, it made her statements all the more pointed. "Of course I know~" she teased subtly. What she didn't know though, was how this particular leg of their dance would go. She wasn't sure what steps were being taken and who was leading, but what she was certain of, was the reactive nature of their host self. But before that, a little tease of Seigen seemed to result in something rather interesting. An appraisal of her cleverness followed by his own movements along with hers. She'd sandwiched his cock between her thighs and folds and rubbed him along, and felt his own oscillating stroke. Until of course he withdrew, only to realign and sink within her body with that fresh cock of his and that same serpentine motion. A moan left the mouth of Riri as her body reacted to his entrance, but that didn't save her from the observation.

Nor did said observations do anything but make Miko blush harder. Her darker self was torturing her and it was almost defying the laws of nature. She'd mentioned the wetness pooling between her legs and had it answered by Seigen. A hazarded glance towards that situation had her making a brief moment of eye contact with her light self and realizing something important. "We're in danger..." she moaned. "Of course you are, so wet and vulnerable, you're in my hands now. But you didn't answer me, Mi-tan♥~" Sinais spoke while continuing to rub between the legs of Miko and Miko continued to squirm unable to properly escape. "Aye♪~ I... want..." Miko was struggling as those snaking motions between her legs rubbed directly against the apex of her sex. She was writhing it was agony, but she'd also been mostly on the receiving end of oral and external stimulation, the truth was she definitely would have preferred an orgasm granted by a dick.

"Oh, I know which would would do the trick~" mentioned Sinais, "Ri-tan does too♥~" she mused happily. "But I want to hear it from Mi-tan," she commented as if there was a certain desire she maintained. This new dick might need to be broken in, but that didn't mean she wanted to do it all at once. The heat she was already experiencing just rubbing against the other lass, made her excited for the eventual plunge she just wanted her other self to properly share in the excitement. "Say it," she said while snaking her cock in between her legs. "Like you really want it," she said mentioned in a teasing fashion... "And I'll do it~" she finished up and that rubbing was still happening outside but it'd slowed. She could feel the beginning quakes in Miko's loins. She'd had the last thousand years to learn how she orgasmed so... why not put it off to get what she wanted. And thus all eyes would be left on Miko as her heart jumped repeatedly in her chest. 'She's such a bully, but it's so fucking hot! It's okay right, I can tell myself how I wanna be fucked right. It's just being honest. I have to be honest with me right?' she was dying as this other rubbed against her sex but avoided even entering her hole. Riri looked back at Seigen giving him a playful wink as her hips began to move, figuring she'd speak again after her other self.

[Bloodedge]

On the topic of endings and beginnings, there was something currently needing a beginning... so it could receive an ending. That something, was Iino Miko, who was forced to deal with the antics of her more sadistic side. She was in danger and so much more. Seigen observed the interaction between those two versions, taking pride in the demonic one's behavior. Miko was just on the cusp of saying something... but she managed nothing. She wanted...? No, that wouldn't do. Agony could take her all it wished, but Sinais demanded more than some paltry agreement.

Riri did not offer Seigen a verbal response. No, Sinais wasn't letting her other self off that easily either. She was going to need more precise words directly from the mouth of their original form. Seigen supposed he was out of the loop for a moment, but... a wink from Riri as she started moving her hips was something he gained an idea from. His role could be that of a motivational force. Speaking of force, what better motivation was there? "Huhuhu~" Seigen laughed at the thought. As if to show Miko what hesitation costed her, Seigen wasted no further time before moving his hips alongside Riri's. "Well I guess we're on an island by ourselves, Riri~" he offered as an indirect tease. His start was a bit different, though. It wasn't enough to just thrust ─ he had to breach the light one's womb in one fell swoop. That breaching was accompanied by a firm slap to the ass, which heralded a churning of her wombs and canal that Miko would be all too familiar with.

[Apollymi]

Iino Miko was going to speak but lost the ability to, apparently none of her other selves were willing to let her meander around her points. Holding herself to a higher standard, her demonic self wanted her words and it seemed even her light self was content to force her to use her own mouth to speak. "Waaah!~ Why am I so mean to me?!" she quested herself and the universe. Though what she didn't realize immediately that she was being mean to herself by not doing exactly what she wanted to do. The truth of the matter was, Miko realized she was hung up on the wrong sort of things... she wasn't quite sure what it was, that made her behave the way she did. She'd avoided seeing Seigen for what he was the whole time, she'd avoided more direct forms of praise and she was even blind to herself. The interesting thing about this world was that her self voice wasn't just her own, and apparently even other aspects of her would like her step up and be herself rather than watching her hide from herself and everyone else. Her lips were quivering and her mind was so close to exploding. She was hyping herself up, to say what needed to be said, she simply needed something.

What was this something? According to Seigen it could have been motivation. In truth it was more like proof of effort, or rather what her lack of choice seemed to do to her. Instead of getting exactly what she would have wanted, she got to hear as Seigen began a proper bit of work on her lighter self. Riri for her part in this met a thrust which sent Seigen straight into her womb and hiccupped by the action. "Hy---hai♪~" she chimed seemingly pleased with his new placement and her answered desires. Her tongue flew out of her mouth as he began to move about inside her womb, churning in such a way as her make her knees weaken and her canal pulse with a building orgasm. All the while, Miko watched initially still unable to say or do anything but be tortured by Sinais.

An appreciative whistle came from Sinais, "Oh? That island must be nice~" Sinais teased only to loom over the other girl in a bit more impressive way. She'd lean into her ear and flick those dual tongues over her lobe in a manner most teasing, allowing her breath to dance in the other girl's ear. "That could be us, but you're playing~" she said to the girl, still waiting for the type of sentence that would set her off. Miko took a deep breath, her heat beat expanding by a great deal. She didn't want to not get what she was looking for just because she was embarrassed. There was nothing wrong with making your needs and desires known to the right people. There was no reason she couldn't be honest with herself. No simple confession would work for someone who knew the depths of her desires, the truth that she so rarely spoke. "I... want my demon self to wreck me and I want to cum all over her dick! I want to fuck myself silly until I own this dick too! It'd be so fucking hot!" she blurted out her hearts desire in her dream and her dark self hear it... but how would she react? She didn't know immediately, her eyes were closed and she was near shaking. 'I shouldn't have said that.'

[Bloodedge]

One powerful thrust was all it took to get things started on Seigen and Riri's end. He could feel Miko's gaze on them as he pummeled away at her other self. She was going to crack; he knew this to be the truth. In the time it took for that eventuality, however, Seigen would simply enjoy himself. Riri was the version of Iino Miko that he already had a great deal of experience with ─ prior to the current dream, at least. He knew well some of the individual preferences that came with her slightly different personality, and he knew what sort of angles he could strike for desired results. Ah, but he wouldn't have to utilize any exploits. By the time he found his stride, Sinais was getting the needed answer out of her core self.

The words Seigen heard then, were not the words of yesterday's Iino Miko. They were the words of her heart and soul, brought out through the body only today. Hearing them with his own ears, Seigen wore a wide grin. Of course, he also had more to say. "Some say a miko cannot lie," he mumbled in a way that would most likely be heard only by Riri. As for the rest of his speech, however... he couldn't just refrain from commentary about Miko's admission. "That's fucking hot!" he said, almost as if to correct her final outburst with what he found truly appealing. Strangely enough, it was not the words themselves which tantalized him ─ it was the snap that led to them. "And what about you?" he asked when all was said and done. His final query was for Riri, who surely knew what they had to do over the next thousand dream years. He doubted this one could deal with just having her womb stirred and plunged for a century; she had a bit more variety under her belt by now.

[Apollymi]

Riri was busy being mixed up inside by Seigen and watching as her human self seemed to be suffering for not understanding the power of her words. Riri saw her struggles and had witnessed a great deal of her life so she knew the girl's issue and understood that it was something only practice could fix. Well... such would be something done by herself, while Riri shook her hips against Seigen's thrusts and enjoyed the depth he so recently reached. What she didn't expect however was the exact wording chosen by Miko when she declared her desires. "It seems to be a truth, how interesting. And those words are, definitely colorful," she said with a knowing smirk, she knew how confusing the world was. Still... she didn't fault the girl for her wants but she seemed to have said what she wished and immediately collapsed in on herself.

It would be Sinais who was stunned for a moment, hearing those words after watching the girl struggle for somehow both a short and long amount of time made her feel rather interesting. The first thing of note to Miko would be the throbbing coming from that cock nestled between her legs. Next would be words, from Seigen, saying what she had to say was hot? Really? Well, she kept her eyes closed for a moment, infinitely embarrassed that she'd even said such a thing and it would be Sinais who spoke next. "Mi-tan, look at me," she said willing the other girl to open her eyes. She struggled for a moment but eventually she looked to see the white haired lass, looming over her, and could actually feel that throb coming from the cock between her legs. There was a sadistic yet satisfied grin on her face as she leaned into Miko. "I am fucking throbbing after that. You're so fucking cute when you're embarrassed and excited..." she said pressing her lips gently against the girl's forehead. "You've done such a good job riling me up, I'll fuck your brains out!~" she commented as she slid her hips backward and then found the properly alignment. The wetness between Miko's loins spilled onto her thighs as a throbbing demon girl began slowly forcing her newly created cock into her. "Hehe~ Mi-tan you're so tight and wet. I only get to do this for the first time once. So I'm going to enjoy every second of wrecking you!~" Sinais claimed. She took some more control as Miko began to squirm wanting to force her hips down, she held her hands up higher with her tail and used her hands on the other girl's hips to keep her from moving to much. She made sure that entry was delightfully long as she adjusted to the feeling of being encompassed in something so absolutely warm and wet while feeling all the textures and twitches. She had a new found appreciation for male anatomy. That slow push forward would take about as long as it took the girl to make her decision, but it would only be completed upon entering her womb and when she did that she pushed all the way to the end where she let off a bit of jizz at the new sensation. Meanwhile the squirming of Miko stopped a bit as she gave into bliss, her words lost but her voice carrying a song of ecstasy.

While Sinais and Miko seemed to start their copulation off properly, Riri watched with something of a wicked smile crossing her face. She'd left Seigen's question unanswered for a few extra moments while she watched to see if any extra ideas popped into her mind. And since she had one now, she'd state it clearly while looking back over her shoulder at the lad. "Hm, how about I balance on one leg and put the other over your shoulder and you can fuck me like that?~ I feel like it'll be exciting~" she said after watching one start. There was no reason not to test her own limits. She'd even help faciliate it. Balancing on her right leg she lifted her left to his left shoulder. It left her in a side ways split while she, tightened her core around the lad, giving him a new king of tightness to rub himself against. All while she enjoyed the sights and sounds of her forest... their dance could begin in earnest.

[Bloodedge]

"Colorful?" Seigen questioned, once more being put into a good humor due to the light one's reference. "It is. It might be my favorite color combination. Or maybe... second favorite?" he flirted, another 'inside' reference between Riri and himself. The entire group was in for an interesting time, it seemed. Ah, but he first had to hear from Riri while Miko and her dark self both learned the pleasures of manhood from two separate ends. The light one spoke of utilizing an elevated leg while receiving him, much to Seigen's excitement. "That sounds incredible~" he agreed.

Seigen's left shoulder became the resting place for one of Riri's legs. Without having to wait another second, he was reaping the benefits of how incredibly tight she became in that very moment. Seigen's right hand reached out to snag Riri's left wrist, all for the sake of assisting with balance. Why? Obviously she didn't need it... but he had another idea to be shared with Sinais. "Sina, this might be trouble for both of them if my guess is correct. Maybe they'll need something to brace against?" he asked with zero earnestness. With that, Seigen shifted himself around, effectively spinning Riri on that one foot until she became an arrow toward... Miko herself. If Sinais followed his suggestion the way he expected her to, the group's dance would no longer be between two pairs of two ─ not for some time to come.

[Apollymi]

"Yes, those words are so interesting, don't you think?~" she teased just a tad. Of course, she wouldn't intentionally harm the feelings of herself, but she would point out the lass's less than pristine nature for the sake of helping her understand where her happiness lie. Still, Seigen claimed it might be his favorite color or perhaps his second favorite, which made a chuckle come to the light side of the lass. "Oh? You don't say~" she mentioned going along with his flirtation. They'd spent quite a bit of time together in the past, an inside joke or two was far from outside the ordinary. Less outside the ordinary was this lad's appreciation for any sort of idea, in this case, Riri would soon have a leg up over his shoulder after being told about how interesting her idea was. The extra friction and tightness was exactly the sort of thing she was looking for, so only a moan escaped the lass initially.

Still Seigen eventually spoke directly to Sinais right after she made her home against the far wall of Miko's womb. Now in place she seemed reluctant to pull out again, but still was grinning while Miko seemed to reach some state of peace, though right on the cusp of a great orgasm. "Wha? I was... just enjoying my current placement. Quick question as a person who has only done this just now... is it normal to not really want to pull out again? It's so warm and comfortable in here, I'd rather just stay~" she teased lightly. Ah, but still she'd take his advice. By the time they were repositioned Miko was being held to her front, slightly closer to upside down but with her face and body able to make contact with Riri. Stretched between the two bodies, Riri looked upon the brown haired girl and smirked lightly. Why? Well because Miko seemed almost sheepish coming face to face with her light self. "Ah, don't look like that... I won't tease you~" she mentioned leaning in she pressed her lips against the other girl's opening her mouth gently. "It's fine, even if you tease me too... I don't mind," Miko added. Somehow this version of herself felt like the older sister type and thus was something she definitely wanted to experience. Their faces were aligned in such away that chins met noses and tongues were allowed to travel in the space between and yet, it seemed to be quite nice. Only after a few moments of watching this, did Sinais begin her withdrawal, moving backward and out of Miko's womb before starting properly. "This really takes some doing, Mi-tan... I do enjoy sinking into you though, I wanna do it so much♥!~" she chimed as she began a more repeated assault against the other girl's undercarriage. Which she would do repeatedly until one or both of them found true bliss... however long it took.

[Bloodedge]

Seigen actually had a difficult time figuring out what his favorite 'color combination' was. Between Miko's words and the secret shared between himself and Riri, there was a very thin line resulting in a very hard choice. Well... in this case, he could actually choose both. That clause was a two-fold one as well, as a couple of movements between himself and Sinais would have the other two lasses facing one another. Ah, but first came a question from the dark one. She had curiosities to share about her new tool ─ curiosities Seigen could answer after a hearty laugh. "Huhuhaha! You know what's funny? It has nothing to do with this being a first experience," he answered.

While Sinais adjusted to being on the 'giving' end of conventional fornication, Seigen continued to enjoy the supreme clench of Riri's love hole. He was already throbbing furiously inside her; now every throb came with a marked struggle against great compression. It was... magnificent! In fact, Seigen thought he could benefit from a distraction... yet the only sources of distraction would only fuel his arousal further. So then, why not? Why shouldn't he delve into an earlier sense of bliss during this thousand-year set? Miko and Riri were enjoying one another's mouths while each having a cock shoved deep into their wombs, so Seigen and Sinais were each being shorted in a way. They couldn't simply have only two of four people with occupied loins and mouths, right? Right! "You want to know what makes it feel even better, Sina?" he asked the dark one, a single finger sensually beckoning her toward himself. "I can help you really enjoy being a man. Though most of that will have to come later~♥"

[Apollymi]

It was interesting to think about, but among this group, no favorites needed be chosen, mostly due to the fact that three people in this group were spiritually the same person. Interesting though that was, it seemed that there was no real method of distraction for Seigen, except the words of Sinais who wished to know about being the one giving in the case that she was currently doing so. The cock she now possessed felt rather extraordinary, but according to Seigen after a laugh this had nothing to do with it being her first time undertaking it. "Waah? Really? I wasn't expecting something like this.." she claimed. Sex was fun as a girl but this had an entirely different sort of sensation going for it. So warm and wet it was inviting within this space, if you breached the womb it felt like dipping into a sauna or a warm bath, why would you ever want to leave?

Well the obvious reason was to go back in. For Sinais she began plunging in and out of Miko. Doing so from her position while restraining the lass let her feel something quite special. She could feel the pulses from Miko's loins as she kissed the other version of them. She could feel twitches and pulses that let her know exactly how much Miko was enjoying the way she was being used in this case. It might be overstimulating. Ah, but Seigen had an idea to take the edge off the situation. A sensual beckoning would have her leaning towards him and smiling while her hips were moving inside of Miko. "Oh? Well, I can take a little now and a little later, I'm not that demanding..." she mentioned with an eye roll. Even so, she leaned into the lad while her hips moved and she felt a different kind of building tingle in her cock. She was sure this was going to be a very different sort of experience when it happened. At the same time, Miko and Riri seemed to have gotten really into their make out. There was hardly any space between them, their mouths and tongues were constantly sweeping each others and the space between them was only occupied by heated breaths and perfect pitch notes. Such was the way they would continue for a while to come. Until both of them were holding each other while knowing what was on the horizon. "We're cumming!♥~" they chimed together as a certain rush of fluids were shared by them.

[Bloodedge]

Of course Sinais wasn't expecting what it would be like to possess a cock. Most men could say the same in hindsight, if they thought back to their first experiences. Sensitivity was on high, and the only thing that ever changed over time was expectancy ─ and not by much. Even after being buried inside some version of Iino Miko for the last 2,000 years in this dream sequence, Seigen was currently having the time of his life due to a single change of position by Riri ─ whom he had a separate 300 years of experience with alone. "It never becomes less amazing. It only gets less exciting, unless... someone changes things up a bit~" he declared in reference to the goings-on.

While both Riri and Miko were treated to long-term pummeling and apparently each other's mouths and tongues, Seigen called forth Sinais with the promise of teaching her the joys of manhood. She decided to take the bulk of that lesson at a later time, and indeed he would show her once the freshness of her current endeavor started wearing off. He definitely wasn't going to interrupt her first experience, though he was going to do something. First however, there was an announcement from the other two regarding their imminent climaxes. That was happening right inline with his expectations, and in the same moment that he grasped Sinais's hair at the side of her head ─ specifically there, just slightly toward the back. "Well, there's my favorite sound~" he said in high spirits. Once words were shared, he leaned forward a bit more to assault Sinais's mouth. He didn't do so for the sake of kissing her, but instead to sink his teeth into her bottom lip and tug it firmly. She'd certainly get some tingles out of those actions, if nothing else.

[Apollymi]

Never less amazing, only less exciting. These were the words of advice from an experienced dick haver. And according to him, the newness of experiences could make up that difference in excitement, how interesting. She'd have to keep that in mind if she was going to be giving dick to Miko or any of her other forms at random. "I guess that gives me a bit to look forward to for the potential futures," she stated with a wicked grin. A bit of extra umphf would be given to Miko's undercarriage as a result. "Hear that Mi-tan, it's never less amazing~" she chimed. Oh? Miko was always on the receiving end of such things but she kind of liked that sort of thing.

Ah, but time was going on and Sinais was eventually able to bang it out within the womb of Miko until the girl approached an orgasm. According to Seigen this was one of his favorite sounds, the sound of the two girls announcing their finish. Sinais could at least appreciate the same quality of sound. And in a similar moment, Sinais was pulled in, her hair pulled and instead of being kissed, her bottom lip was bitten. She did indeed feel something at that moment. Actually, that tingle it gave her seemed to shoot straight into her cock, which in turn caused it to shoot jizz straight into Miko's womb. Miko in reaction to a sensation she recognized had a secondary orgasm and found herself breaking her kiss with Riri for the sake of that one of those high notes she seemed to love to let out. "That is so different!" she exclaimed. She liked it, having a dick and being a girl, both kinds of orgasm were great, she was sure of it, and she couldn't wait to see how else they could put it to use. "So... about these ways to have fun~" she opened up wanting to know what kind of dream shifting she'd get out of this. This was Riri's dream but it would remain until they ran out the clock on the time spent here.

[Bloodedge]

"Oh, there's much to look forward to~" Seigen assured. As one who'd been throwing his dick at the lighter side of Miko for a few centuries of dreaming, Seigen was more intimately aware of how the male genitalia worked than most other men. He knew what he liked while being an incomplete existence. As such, he knew... probably every general consensus there was about man-pleasing. Of course, he was also very acquainted with one form of Miko, and knew a great deal of what she could enjoy... though he and Sinais were very much alike in their desire to make the girl voice her urges.

Following the simultaneous climaxes of Miko and Riri, the former experienced a second during Sinais's release. Seigen thought to play catch-up for a bit, but Sinais presented him with another idea in the afterglow of her first ejaculation. Indeed, there were other methods of enjoying male anatomy on oneself ─ methods he intended to show Sinais for the sake of everyone present, and even those who were not yet spawned. "Ready so soon? Ah well~" he said with joking discontent at the thought of abandoning Riri. Alas, there were other things she could be doing in the meantime. The shifting dream would leave Riri and Miko in each other's company, just ahead of Sinais. Where was Seigen then? Well, he was pressing himself against the cock-wielding version's rear. He reached around her with both hands, one initially resting on her pelvis while the other tickled its way toward the end of her shaft from its sensitive underside. Slowly he went, backtracking occasionally with a gentle stroke of the muscle underneath using his thumb and middle finger. Those two fingers kept up their occasional activity, keeping the same posture when he reached the corona ─ which he greeted with a gentle squeeze. All the while, his face was buried in the girl's neck as he wore a grin with unreal quantities of allure. "You did end up with a nice one. You could knock-up a celibate goddess with this~"

[Apollymi]

Sinais was assured she had much to look forward to, and she'd trust the original penis bearer's opinion on such things regardless of the points being made. Beyond this, she could only be happy about being lodged within a space, warm, constricting and wet. Perhaps this was initially all that was needed for any man, but she assumed she'd be learning a bit of depth by way of her connection with Seigen.

And sure enough, that was the case. After Riri and Miko both experienced an orgasm and Sinais did too, along with a secondary one from Miko... there was more to learn. Admittedly Seigen feigned discontent but moved on to helping the dark lass with her dick related issues. In fact, he seemed to be apt to show her what to do with it, specifically in context of having one himself. A hand found its way to Sinais's shaft. And what was more, it seemed to know exactly what it was doing from her rear. That hand upon her cock after Miko was left to rest in the arms of Riri was something different. Miko watched with wide eyes as Seigen took hold of the other girl's cock. Her mind buzzing with intense thoughts as his hand traveled up the length of her shaft. In the case of Sinais, such sensations as his hands caused, made her dick jump excitedly and had her on edge almost immediately. Was it because it was recently in use, or was it something else entirely. None could know, but what they did know was Seigen's opinion about the size of her meatstick and the claim that it could knock up a celibate goddess. "Well... I don't know if I wanna do all that, but if it's big enough to fuck with, I'm glad~" Sinais mentioned, giving a little wink to Miko who blushed in the exchange. This was far too much. She was seeing far too much. She was aware of this world's status as part of a dream and still, she wanted to flirt with and fuck herself silly. She wanted to explore all these different avenues and she was sure she could with most of her external dignity in tact. It was relieving and maybe even something she was internalizing long term. Riri for her part in this had taken up the molestation of Miko, one of her glowing hands was on the brown haired lass's chest and groping causally, teasing a nipple while she situated herself against her body. "You seem a bit distracted, but as much as I like you both, I can't go without any attention you know?" she asked of Miko was she leaned in to press her lips against the side of the teen girl's neck. Perhaps she miscalculated and the 'good' part of herself was basically just secretly slutty or something? more investigation would be required. Until then, little notes of happiness slipped from her lips, Riri was quite good at causing her own distractions.

[Bloodedge]

Sinais would have made a wonderful man, Seigen thought. Her satisfaction that came only from having a cock large enough to use, was about right for males of most species across the cosmos. Alas, such was the folly of man. "That's quite limiting, Sina. If you aren't satisfied with what you could do, you won't be able to really flex what you will do. Besides... what's the difference?" he asked with little context. Between impregnating a celibate goddess and bedding one Iino Miko in any of her forms, Seigen noted only small caveats. Whatever the case, there was much work he'd yet to do toward showing Sinais a few more pleasures.

How would he go about doing such things? Well, now that his hand reached the glans of her erection, his other hand reached for the base of her shaft. That second hand gripped firmly, as if to strangle her cock. He then began the process of stroking with a loose hand to provide friction just beyond the realm of a tingle ─ specifically using the hand that remained around her tip. He knew how sensitive that area could be, and knew choking the base of her shaft would stifle any ejaculation, turning it into a build-up of pressure instead. "How does this feel, Sina~? Does it make you crave... anything else?" he asked, nothing but teasing in his voice as it traveled directly into the dark one's ear.

[Apollymi]

Sinais had some interesting points she'd made. Even so, it seemed that getting to the root of manhood was going to be a bit different. Seigen claimed her views were too limiting... and Sinais gave it some consideration. "There's gotta be some difference... but I guess having aspirations might help out a bit..." she gave it about that much thought. She wasn't planning on growing a dick to fuck the world or anything like that. Her interests were broad but her focus for them narrow but that was simply the nature of being part of Iino Miko.

Moving on from this, Seigen had more to show the lass, and this time it would be something of a more physical nature. He handled her cock in a way that she figured only one with previous cock based experience could. the feeling of his hand rubbing along her length and the stifling choking of her manhood at its base made those tingles feel like a building pressure hose. Interesting. Even more than that, it made her blush and moan just a tad. This was much harder to ignore, either for its newness or for its goodness she wasn't quite sure. Her cock was throbbing once more, leaving her to want more out of it. She was asked a question from the side of her face, near her ear, and such a combination of sensations had her weak kneed and crumbling quickly. "It feels great, but like overwhelming, like it's really pent up but it also feels good," she said as if describing the sensation could even do it justice. She didn't think it could. "I really want to cum, it feels like it would feel really gratifying," she expressed of a newfound craving.

Just the same, Miko was watching with large eyes heat building up in her body as she was being kissed and licked upon by her lighter self. She was busy touching that one, her hands moving, eventually finding their way between her folds to play in he slickness but just the same she couldn't help but watch. 'That's so fucking hot!' she squealed in her own mind. She'd never know why this kind of view interested her so much, but she could feel her loins trembling as she watched Seigen and Sinais meet in such a heated way.

[Bloodedge]

"Barely," Seigen countered as he leaned around Sinais, continuing the movements of his loose hand around her tip. "But don't worry about that. You have other things to be concerned about," he added. This was only the baseline of his approach. That lean around her body would soon become very important.

First, Seigen had to know where Sinais stood on the matter. She made her enjoyment known to himself and the others. That was about what he wanted, but... the true goal came moments later. Sinais already understood how much satisfaction she would get from ejaculation after this treatment. Alas, it would become even better the longer he kept her limited. "Hm? You want what now?" he asked in a leading manner. Seigen's hand stopped all movements for just a moment. In that moment, he launched saliva from his own mouth onto the girl's glans. Once he had a decent wad of lubrication in place, his hand stroked her again to spread it around and extend the effects of friction. "Let's get you to the point of bursting, hm? What do you think, Miko~?" Now that Sinais was well-lubricated, he stroked her with growing rapidity, never taking on too tight a grip with his mobile hand. The other one, however, kept a very firm grip at the base of her shaft.

[Apollymi]

Sinais was experiencing a new form of overstimulation. A hand worked at the tip of her cock but the other remained stationary at the base. She had little room in her own mind for philosophy, as she was more content to focus on feeling. In fact, the longer this went on, the less she could feel anything but her throbbing cock. Even with her lack of concentration Seigen seemed content to lead her about by the cock to get something more specific as an answer from her. She found herself pouting at his stopped movements only to watch as he launched his saliva onto the head of her tool. "I want to cum!" she said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. True enough it was to her just a simple desire... what was more, his hand eventually started moving once more and she was sure she was going to feel something amazing. All that pressure that had built up, stopped, but then it started again.

It seemed that Seigen was indeed torturing Sinais on purpose. He claimed to want to get her to the point of bursting and she sighed as the added friction of saliva slicked her tool extra. It was bouncing just a tad as he handled it with increasing speed. Perhaps it was coming? Perhaps she was cumming? She could only hope, how long did he intend to deny her and what kind of leading was he trying to do? With the mention of Miko in this, her eyes shifted from the scene in general to Seigen's visage. "Uh, I want to see that. We should... get a bit closer for a better view. Or... help?" Miko mentioned as if she was embarrassed. And Riri could only smile, she also found the embarrassed nature of their original self to be quite amusing. "Of course, we could help, but a better view for who?" Riri murmured looking at Miko with a knowing smirk. That girl was definitely enough like her and both were making their way over to where that cock was being stroked, both were situating themselves beneath it and around it to get a good view.

[Bloodedge]

Seigen's efforts against Sinais were reaching a crescendo most glorious. Sinais said herself what the end goal was, though things could not be so simple. She wasn't going to cum ─ she was going to explode by the time he was finished. Ah, but these things took time. Luckily for her, Seigen was 'kind' enough to let time pass. "That's not what you want. Trust me; you'll know what you want once you get it~♥" he promised.

It seemed they were soon to have an audience as well. His question to Miko had her claiming she wanted to see the 'bursting' he spoke of. Both Miko and Riri moved closer ─ the latter doing so while a teasing query was offered. Seigen stroked, and stroked, and stroked, and stroked. There was a particular rotation of his wrist as he did so. As such, Sinais would feel the addition of a constantly shifting rub ─ more prevalent here in one moment, and more prevalent there in the very next. "Come one, cum all~" Seigen said as the other two took a front-row seat for the show. Showmanship being what it was, however, Seigen wondered if he should get the audience involved after all. "That's a good spot, ladies~♪ Out? Or in? Which will it be, which will be best? What is the consensus of our lovely little guests?" the lad sang, seeming to have brought maximum joy out of himself through these recent actions.

[Apollymi]

According to Seigen, Sinais would know what she wanted when she got it, and it was nothing as simple as an act of orgasm. What more could there be, she supposed she'd be finding out soon enough. Just the same the movements of Seigen's hand didn't stop nor did his showy mentality. It would appear that both Miko and Riri were content to join the fray. With the audience in place both Miko and Riri were teasing each other as they sat before a cock being rubbed semi-furiously. At the same time, Sinais was being treated to different sorts of stroking which did nothing to stave off that building pressure.

Seigen continued, using some very tricky word play in his performance. He questioned Miko and Riri about he wanted to know which was better out or in. And both Riri and Miko spent some time looking at each other. "Though I think it's usually subjective, in this case... out," Miko said. In was great for her own feelings but since it wasn't her being filled right just now, she could see the fun of out. She'd experienced something like that before and seen it. Seeing a girl do it would likely be exciting. "Since we want to see it, out is the best..." said Riri who was more than prepared for what could happen here. "Out, I don't know if I'm included but the pressure is fucking killin' me!" Sinais would always contribute, but having said that she found herself looking at this audience. They had just interestingly expectant faces. And in this moment she had the first thought her own mind would have called intrusive. 'I could jizz on their faces at this range,' she thought. She'd never had such a thought before but it was seeming less like a thought and more like a coming reality. "I think I might be having an intrusive thought... I don't usually have those..." she murmured quietly. Her face was heated and she could feel the pulse in her dick making it harder and harder for her to think about anything else.